A Foodcentric Life

  • Best Summer Recipes
  • Meet Chef Sally
  • Recipe Index
  • Subscribe
menu icon
go to homepage
  • Best Summer Recipes
  • Meet Chef Sally
  • Recipe Index
  • Subscribe
    • Facebook
    • Instagram
    • LinkedIn
    • Pinterest
  • search icon
    Homepage link
    • Best Summer Recipes
    • Meet Chef Sally
    • Recipe Index
    • Subscribe
    • Facebook
    • Instagram
    • LinkedIn
    • Pinterest
  • ×
    Home » Recipes

    Strawberry Cheesecake Ice Cream

    05/21/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

    A glass bowl of strawberry cheesecake ice cream with strawberry sauce and buttered graham crumbles.

    Strawberry Cheesecake Ice Cream is a creamy homemade ice cream with the flavor of classic strawberry cheesecake in every bite. A rich cheesecake ice cream base is swirled with fresh strawberry sauce and buttery graham crumble, with a gluten-free option, for a frozen dessert that's tangy, fruity, creamy, and full of texture. Sweet strawberries, creamy cheesecake flavor, buttery graham crumbs, and ribbons of strawberry swirl make it completely irresistible.

    A white loaf pan of strawberry cheesecake ice cream with a scoop sitting on top.

    This version keeps the cheesecake ice cream base creamy and tangy, then layers in a seedless fresh strawberry swirl and buttery graham cracker crumbs for crunch. It's inspired by strawberry cheesecake ice cream from an ice cream shop, but made at home with simple ingredients. Use regular or gluten-free graham crackers as needed. An ice cream maker keeps the texture smooth, creamy, and scoopable.

    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    Strawberry Cheese Cake Ice Cream Snapshot

    • Creamy cheesecake flavor - Tangy and rich like frozen strawberry cheesecake.
    • Fresh strawberry swirl - With bright ribbons of fresh berry flavor throughout.
    • Cheesecake crust crunch - Buttery crumbs for cheesecake texture.
    • Homemade ice cream - Avoids the artificial additives, corn syrup, or gums found in many store-bought options.

    For more homemade ice cream recipes try my vanilla bean ice cream or lemon custard ice cream.

    Chef's Tip: Why Use Whole Milk Powder
    Whole milk powder adds extra milk solids without adding more liquid. That helps give homemade ice cream a creamier body, reduces iciness, and improves scoopability. It's a small ingredient that makes a noticeable difference in texture. This is the milk powder I use. It's handy to have in the pantry for many uses. It's used in my gluten-free poundcake recipe.

    Ingredients You'll Need

    Ingredients for strawberry cheesecake ice cream in prep bowls on a counter.
    • Cream cheese - Gives the ice cream its tangy cheesecake flavor.
    • Heavy cream - Adds richness and creamy texture.
    • Whole milk - Lightens the base so it's not too heavy.
    • Sugar - Sweetens the ice cream and helps keep the texture scoopable.
    • Whole milk powder - Adds body and creaminess, and reduces iciness.
    • Vanilla extract - Adds classic cheesecake-style flavor.
    • Strawberries - Fresh ripe strawberries make the swirl; frozen also work, thawed and drained of excess liquid.
    • Graham crackers - Use regular or gluten-free oat grahams for the buttery cheesecake-crust crumble.
    • Butter - For the graham crumbs as for the crust of a cheesecake.

    Substitutions and Variations

    • No graham crackers - Use crushed vanilla cookies, shortbread-style cookies, or leave the crumbs out.

    Chef's Note: Why Use an Ice Cream Maker
    For the best homemade ice cream, use an ice cream maker. As the base freezes, the machine churns continuously, adding air and keeping ice crystals small. That churning process is what creates a smoother, creamier texture than simply freezing the base in a container.

    How to Make Strawberry Cheesecake Ice Cream

    When you get to the layering stage to create the swirls, don't use all of the strawberry sauce and crumbs. Save some to use as garnish at serving, or make extra to start with.

    Cream, milk, vanilla, milk powder in a blender container to be blended.
    1. Combine the milk and cream cheese in the blender and blend on low a few seconds, then add cream, sugar, milk powder, vanilla, blend briefly to combine. Chill overnight in the refrigerator for best results, or at least 4-6 hours. The colder the base the smoother the ice cream.
    Ice cream base pouring into an ice cream maker for churning.
    1. Stir cold cheesecake ice cream base. then add to your ice cream maker and churn according to the manufacturers directions. Make the strawberry sauce and the graham crumbs while it is churning.
    Pureed strawberries in a fine sieve over a bowl.
    1. While the ice cream is churning, puree the berries and sugar in a blender and pour through a fine sieve over a bowl.
    Seeding a strawberry sauce through a sieve with a ladel.
    1. With a ladle or the back of a large spoon, push the seeds out of the strawberry sauce for a smoother sauce.
    Finished bright red strawberry sauce in a glass bowl.
    1. Reserve the strawberry sauce for the swirl for when the ice cream is done churning. Chill well before using.
    Adding golden graham crackers crumbs to a small pan with melted butter to toast.
    1. Melt butter in a small pan over medium-low heat, stir in crumbs, and toast for 1-2 minutes.
    Buttered graham crumbs in a small pan to use as a crumble for strawberry cheesecake ice cream.

    7. When done, cool and refrigerate before using in the ice cream.

    Swirls of cheesecake ice cream done churning in an ice cream maker.

    8. When I cream is done churning, begin the layering. Ready your chilled strawberry and crumbs.

    Layering ice cream, strawberry sauce, and graham crumbs into a loaf pan for making strawberry cheesecake ice cream.

    9. First layer, add some ice cream to your container, drizzle sauce over the top and sprinkle crumbs.

    Second layer of strawberry cheesecake ice cream creating swirls in a loaf pan.

    10. Next layer, add more ice cream, sauce, and crumbs. Work quickly as the ice cream is very soft as this stage.

    Finished cheesecake ice cream smoothed into a white ceramic loaf pan with swirls of strawberry.

    11. After the last later, use a table knife to dray through the ice cream, creating swirls, then quickly get it into the freezer to set up for a few hours.

    A bowl of strawberry cheesecake ice cream with graham sprinkles and strawberry sauce.

    Serving Suggestions

    Freeze for at least 4-6 hours after churning for firm scoops. For the best texture and flavor, enjoy within 1-2 weeks. Let the ice cream sit at room temperature for about 10 minutes before scooping if it is very firm.

    Serve scoops plain, with extra strawberry sauce and a sprinkle of graham cracker crumbs on top.

    Storing Homemade Ice Cream

    Store strawberry cheesecake ice cream in a shallow freezer-safe container with a tight-fitting lid. Press a piece of parchment or plastic wrap directly onto the surface before covering to help prevent ice crystals.

    More Strawberry Desert Recipes

    • Strawberry shortcake cake with fresh strawberries and whipped cream on a golden sponge cake.
      Gluten-Free Strawberry Shortcake Cake
    • a single glass of strawberry panna cotta with berries and mint.
      Easy Strawberry Panna Cotta with Strawberry Sauce
    • Strawberries with Balsamic syrup in stemmed glasses for dessert.
      Balsamic Strawberries (with Homemade Balsamic Glaze)
    • chocolate dipped strawberries
      How to Make Chocolate Dipped Strawberries

    If You Make Strawberry Cheesecake Ice Cream

    Please leave a comment and let me know how you enjoyed it! I love hearing from you and your comment help other readers as well. Thanks for supporting my site.

    📖 Recipe

    A glass bowl of strawberry cheesecake ice cream with strawberry sauce and buttered graham crumbles.

    Strawberry Cheesecake Ice Cream

    Sally Cameron
    This strawberry cheesecake ice cream is smooth, creamy, and packed with real strawberry flavor. With a tangy cheesecake base and swirls of strawberries, it's a refreshing summer dessert everyone loves.
    5 from 1 vote
    Prevent your screen from going dark
    Print Recipe Pin Recipe
    Prep Time 20 minutes mins
    Cook Time 0 minutes mins
    Chill and churn 3 hours hrs
    Total Time 3 hours hrs 20 minutes mins
    Course Dessert
    Cuisine American
    Servings 6
    Calories 518 kcal

    Equipment

    • Ice Cream Maker
    • blender

    Ingredients
      

    Cheesecake Ice Cream Base

    • 1 cup whole milk
    • 6 ounces cream cheese soft, room temperature
    • 2 cups heavy whipping cream
    • ⅔ cup sugar
    • 2 tablespoons whole milk powder
    • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
    • 1 pinch fine sea salt

    Graham crumble

    • ⅓ cup gluten-free oat grahams or graham crackers finely crushed
    • 1 tablespoon unsalted butter

    Strawberry swirl

    • 8 ounces fresh ripe strawberries or frozen, thawed
    • 1-2 tablespoons sugar or monk fruit sweetener

    Would you like to save this recipe?

    Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

    Instructions
     

    Make the ice cream base

    • Add the milk and cream cheese to a blender and blend on low briefly until smooth. Add the cream, sugar, milk powder, vanilla, salt, and blend briefly until smooth. Refrigerate the ice cream base until very cold, a few hours to preferably overnight. The colder the base, the smoother the ice cream.

    Make the swirl

    • Add the strawberries and sugar to a blender and blend until smooth. Pour the strawberries through a fine sieve into a bowl and push the seeds through with a ladle or the back of a spoon. Refrigerate the swirl until after the ice cream is churned.

    Make the crumble

    • Toast the crushed oat grahams with melted butter in a skillet over medium-low heat until lightly golden and fragrant. Cool completely.

    Churn ice cream

    • Chill the base until very cold, preferably overnight. Before churning, stir it well, scraping the bottom of the container to reincorporate any settled sugar. Churn the cold cheesecake base in an ice cream maker according to the manufacturer's instructions.

    Layer the ice cream

    • Spoon layers of churned ice cream into a loaf pan or freezer container, alternating with strawberry swirl and graham crumble. Drag a table knife gently through the layers to create ribbons. Leave some visible swirl on top.

    Freeze until firm

    • Freeze for 4-6 hours, or until firm enough to scoop.

    Notes

    These are the gluten-free oat grahams I used for the crumble. We keep boxes of them in the pantry as they are a terrific little treat, and are handy for recipes like this.
    Trick for softening cream cheese - If you forget to take the cream cheese out early so it softens, do this, Place it in a microwave-safe dish and heat on high in 10-15 second increments. It takes about 3 times. 
     

    Nutrition

    Calories: 518kcalCarbohydrates: 31gProtein: 6gFat: 42gSaturated Fat: 26gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 11gTrans Fat: 0.1gCholesterol: 131mgSodium: 142mgPotassium: 209mgSugar: 31gVitamin A: 1694IUVitamin C: 1mgCalcium: 154mgIron: 0.1mg
    Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!















    Rotisserie Chicken on a Grill

    06/02/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

    Golden brown chicken on a rotisserie grill with silver meat forks.

    Rotisserie chicken on a grill is one of the best ways to cook a whole chicken: juicy meat, golden skin, and hands-off cooking once the bird is turning on the spit. With simple seasoning, a few aromatics, and the right grill setup, you can make a beautiful homemade rotisserie chicken on a gas grill or pellet grill. I've been making it this way for more than 20 years, and it's still one of my favorite ways to cook chicken.

    Golden brown chicken on a rotisserie grill with silver meat forks.

    While grocery store and warehouse rotisserie chickens are popular for convenience, making your own is fresher, healthier, and far more flavorful. You control the quality of the chicken, the seasoning, and avoid many of the added ingredients often used in commercial rotisserie chickens. Homemade is simply better-and as a bonus, you'll have tender chicken left over for tacos, salads, soups, and easy meals.

    Rotisserie Chicken Recipe Snapshot

    • Incredible flavor - Juicy, golden, and deeply seasoned, homemade rotisserie chicken is delicious.
    • Simple setup - Use a grill with a rotisserie attachment or a countertop rotisserie oven.
    • Built-in basting - As the chicken rotates, it self-bastes for evenly cooked, tender meat and beautifully browned skin.
    • Meal prep magic - Leftovers are perfect for salads, tacos, soups, sandwiches, and easy lunches all week.

    For another terrific basic chicken recipe, try these roast split chicken breasts, a weekly dinner at my house (along with rotisserie chicken).

    Ingredients You'll Need

    Ingredient for rotisserie chicken with a whole raw chicken, onion, lemon, herbs, and seasoning.
    • Whole chicken - Choose a large, fresh whole chicken so you'll have plenty of leftovers. I recommend organic and air-chilled chicken when possible.
    • Oil or binder - For gas grills, brush the chicken with olive oil before seasoning. For pellet grills, use a light coating of mayonnaise to help the seasoning stick and encourage better browning.
    • Seasoning - Keep it simple with salt and pepper, or use my go-to, my homemade BBQ dry rub.
    • Aromatics, optional - Onion, garlic cloves, bay leaves, lemon wedges, or orange wedges add subtle flavor from the inside out. This quick extra step is worth it.

    Substitutions and Variations

    • Dry rubs and seasonings - Switch up the seasoning. Try lemon pepper, or poultry seasoning, such as this turkey dry rub.
    • Herbs - Add a few sprigs of thyme, rosemary, or sage to the cavity for a more herbaceous flavor.
    • Oil alternatives - Instead of olive oil or mayonnaise, use avocado oil or another healthy neutral oil with a high smoke point.

    For another easy way to get a roast chicken on the table for dinner, try my roasted spatchcock chicken, done in the oven.

    How to Rotisserie Chicken on a Grill

    Prep the Chicken

    Remove the chicken from the refrigerator 1 hour before grilling to take the chill off. Remove and discard any giblets or innards from the cavity, then pat the chicken dry inside and out with paper towels. If using a pellet grill, be sure the hopper is filled with good hardwood pellets before starting.

    Trim excess fat from the chicken around the cavity and at the tail end.
    1. Remove any extra fat around the neck cavity and the tail end.
    A whole chicken turned on it's breast side, wings folded back, on a white tray.
    1. Turn the bird over and bend the wings back flat so they do not flop around.
    The cavity of a raw whole chicken stuffed with herbs, onion, and lemon.
    1. Season the bird inside with salt, then stuff with the aromatics and citrus if desired, adding moisture and flavor.
    Whole raw chicken stuffed and trussed, legs tied and cavity closed with pins.
    1. Truss the bird: tie the legs, then close the cavity with poultry lacers to keep the aromatics from falling out during the cook and helps the bird hold its shape while it spins
    Whole chicken skewered on a rotisserie spit and covered with seasoning.
    For a pellet grill, lightly coat the outside of the chicken with olive oil or mayonnaise, then sprinkle generously with seasoning, turning the bird to coat it evenly. For a gas grill, use olive oil and your seasoning blend.

    Position Chicken on the Spit

    • Center the chicken on the spit (rod) so the weight is evenly balanced. Slide the meat forks onto each side of the rod, pushing them firmly into the chicken to secure it in place. Tighten the screws well so the chicken does not shift while turning.
    • I like to do this on a rimmed baking sheet to catch any raw juices and make transporting the chicken to the grill easier and cleaner.
    • Place the rod into the rotisserie, turn on the motor, and check that the chicken rotates smoothly. If needed, add a little extra seasoning to any bare spots.

    Chef's tip: Secure the Chicken Well. When setting up the chicken on the rotisserie rod, make sure the meat forks are pushed in firmly and the screws are tightened securely. If the chicken comes loose, it may stop rotating evenly and can get stuck in one position, causing uneven cooking or burning. Once the chicken is on the grill, check it occasionally to be sure it is turning smoothly.

    Whole chicken on rotisserie coated in a bright reddish-orange dry rub.

    Temperature and Timing for Rotisserie Chicken

    • For a pellet grill, set the temperature to 350°F-375°F.
    • For a gas grill, use the same temperature range if your grill has a temperature setting.
    • Cook the chicken for approximately 1½ hours.
    • The chicken is done when the inner thigh reaches 175°F tested with a digital thermometer.
    • The skin should be deep golden brown.
    • Check occasionally to be sure the rotisserie is turning smoothly.
    • Cooking time may vary depending on the grill, chicken size, and weather conditions.
    • Let the chicken rest for about 10 minutes before carving.

    Quick Tips for Rotisserie Chicken

    • Cook by temperature, not time - Aim for 175°F in the inner thigh.Truss the chicken tightly so it rotates evenly on the spit.
    • Secure the meat forks firmly so the chicken doesn't slip while turning.
    • Use olive oil on a gas grill or mayonnaise on a pellet grill to help seasoning stick.
    • Check occasionally to be sure the rotisserie is turning smoothly.
    • Rest the chicken for 10 minutes before carving.
    • Save leftovers for soups, salads, tacos, enchiladas, and easy meals.

    Carefully remove the chicken from the rotisserie and let it rest for about 10 minutes before carving. Remember: chicken is done by temperature, not by time.

    Serving Suggestions

    What to serve with rotisserie chicken? Just about anything!

    • Potatoes - Serve with creamy mashed potatoes, whipped sweet potatoes, or my French potato salad for a summery twist.
    • Vegetables - Balsamic Brussels sprouts, sweet corn succotash, or broccoli slaw with creamy apple cider dressing.
    • Salads - Broccoli salad with bacon, simple easy coleslaw, or a lemony pasta salad.

    Leftover Rotisserie Chicken Recipes

    One of the best things about rotisserie chicken is the leftovers. Use extra chicken for soups, salads, tacos, sandwiches, enchiladas, and easy meals with rotisserie chicken throughout the week. Here are a few ideas:

    • Rotisserie chicken noodle soup.
    • Chicken tortilla soup with rotisserie chicken.
    • Chinese chicken salad with ginger vinaigrette.
    • Rotisserie chicken tacos or quesadillas.
    • Rotisserie chicken enchiladas.
    • Caesar pasta salad with rotisserie chicken.

    Recipe FAQs

    How long does it take to cook a rotisserie chicken on a grill?

    A 4½ to 5-pound chicken generally takes 75-90 minutes over indirect heat, depending on your grill and the cooking temperature. Cook until the thickest part of the breast reaches 160°F and the thigh reaches 175°F. The temperature will continue to rise slightly as the chicken rests.

    What temperature should I cook rotisserie chicken on a gas grill?

    Aim to keep the grill between 350°F and 375°F. This temperature allows the chicken to cook evenly while helping the skin brown and render the fat. On a gas grill, the skin will become more golden and lightly crisp. On a pellet grill, expect a softer skin because of the moist cooking environment.

    Do I need to truss the chicken?

    Yes, partially. The chicken does need to be secured for the rotisserie. Tie the legs together after adding any aromatics or citrus to the cavity, then tuck the wings back under the body. This keeps the chicken compact so it turns evenly on the spit without flopping around.

    Can I season the chicken ahead of time?

    Yes, if you prefer. For the best flavor and crispest skin, season or dry brine the chicken several hours ahead or overnight in the refrigerator.

    What should I serve with rotisserie chicken?

    Rotisserie chicken pairs well with grilled vegetables, potato salad, coleslaw, corn on the cob, baked beans, green salads, rice pilaf, or crusty bread.

    More Chicken Recipes

    Need more ideas for chicken recipes? Here are a few, and be sure to check out the chicken recipes index page for more inspiration.

    • Platter of grilled chicken breasts with herbs.
      Easy Blender Lemon Chicken Marinade
    • Sliced and whole smoked chicken breasts on a gray serving plate.
      Easy Smoked Chicken Breast
    • Golden baked chicken breasts on the dinner table.
      Roast Split Chicken Breast
    • Grilled chicken kabobs glazed with hoisin sauce on a baking sheet.
      Grilled Hoisin Chicken Skewers

    If You Make Rotisserie Chicken

    If you make rotisserie chicken, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you, plus your comments help others readers. Thanks for supporting my site.

    📖 Recipe

    Golden brown chicken on a rotisserie grill with silver meat forks.

    Rotisserie Chicken on a Grill

    Sally Cameron
    Juicy and golden, rotisserie chicken is mostly hands-off cooking and you get a better, tastier chicken by doing it at home. Timing tip: start about 3  hours ahead of serving. You need time to set up the attachment, get the bird ready, get it going, then allowing it to rest when done.
    5 from 2 votes
    Prevent your screen from going dark
    Print Recipe Pin Recipe
    Prep Time 10 minutes mins
    Cook Time 1 hour hr 30 minutes mins
    Remove chicken from refrigerator 1 hour hr
    Total Time 2 hours hrs 40 minutes mins
    Course Dinner, Main Course
    Cuisine American
    Servings 5 to 6
    Calories 443 kcal

    Equipment

    • Rotisserie attachment for outdoor grill
    • Rimmed baking sheet
    • Kitchen twine
    • Digital thermometer

    Ingredients
      

    Basic Rotisserie Chicken

    • 4 ½ pound whole organic chicken
    • 2 teaspoons olive oil or mayo oil for gas grill/mayo for pellet grill
    • seasonings of choice see notes below

    Options for Stuffing the Chicken

    • ½ small onion, quartered
    • 3 sprigs fresh thyme
    • 2 sprigs fresh rosemary
    • 2 garlic cloves, peeled and crushed
    • 1 bay leaf
    • ½ small lemon, quartered

    Would you like to save this recipe?

    Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

    Instructions
     

    Prep the chicken

    • Remove the chicken from the refrigerator 1 hour before cooking to take the chill off. Remove and discard any giblets or innards. Dry the chicken inside and out with paper towels. Remove any extra fat around the neck cavity and tuck the wing tips under the bird.

    Season the chicken and tie

    • Season inside the cavity with a little kosher salt. If using aromatics, add them now, then close the cavity with a couple of lacing pins if needed to keep them from falling out, then tie the legs together with kitchen twine. Lastly lightly coat the chicken with oil or mayo and season well with the dry rub.

    Position the Chicken on the Spit

    • Place one pronged holder on the rotisserie rod with the prongs facing inward. Skewer the chicken through the cavity and tail end, then add the second pronged holder. Center the bird and make sure it is held tightly between the prongs. Use pliers to tighten the screws if needed. Do this on a rimmed baking sheet to catch raw juices and keep things clean.
    • Place the rod with the chicken into the rotisserie and turn on the motor to be sure it is turning. Season the outside of the chicken while on the spit as it turns to get it evenly coated or do it in the kitchen.

    Rotisserie the Chicken

    • Roast for approximately 1½ hours, or until the inner thigh (without touching the bone) reaches 175°F - 180°F with a digital thermometer. The chicken should be deep golden brown. Peek in occasionally to be sure the rotisserie is turning properly.
    • Remove the chicken from the rotisserie and let it rest for about 15 minutes before carving.

    Notes

    Delicious options for seasoning:
    • Salt, ground black pepper, granulated garlic
    • Southwestern taco seasoning
    • My all-purpose dry rub
    • Lemon pepper
    Note - if you use my dry rub recipe it's salt free, so be sure to salt your chicken first, then use the rub. Otherwise it's great for those on a sodium-restricted diet.
     

    Nutrition

    Calories: 443kcalCarbohydrates: 2gProtein: 37gFat: 31gSaturated Fat: 9gPolyunsaturated Fat: 7gMonounsaturated Fat: 13gTrans Fat: 0.2gCholesterol: 147mgSodium: 138mgPotassium: 398mgFiber: 0.4gSugar: 1gVitamin A: 306IUVitamin C: 6mgCalcium: 29mgIron: 2mg
    Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

    5-Minute Fruit Dip

    05/28/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

    A sour cream and honey fruit dip surrounded by fresh fruit on an oval platter.

    Fruit Dip is a creamy, easy dessert dip made with sour cream, honey, and vanilla instead of Cool Whip or marshmallow cream. It takes about 5 minutes, no cooking required, and makes a tangy, lightly sweet dip for strawberries, melon, apples, fruit skewers, or a summer fruit platter. If you're looking for a healthy-ish fruit dip recipe, this is it.

    A platter of colorful fresh fruit, strawberries, cherries, pineapple, grapes, melon, and a honey topped fruit rip.

    My mom made this easy sour cream fruit dip when I was growing up, especially during strawberry season. I had completely forgotten about it until I stumbled across the old recipe in my archives and decided it was too good and too simple not to bring back. It's old-school in the best way: simple, fresh, and all about letting fresh fruit shine.

    Fruit Dip Recipe Snapshot

    • 3 simple ingredients - Sour cream, honey, and vanilla; no Cool Whip or marshmallow cream. Option for yogurt.
    • Fresh and lightly sweet - Tangy, creamy, and sweetened with honey (regular or no-sugar honey)
    • Ready in 5 minutes - No cooking, chilling, or special equipment.
    • Perfect for fruit platters - Serve with strawberries, watermelon, cantaloupe, honeydew, grapes, apple slices, pineapple, blackberries, or fruit skewers.

    For another creamy strawberry dessert that's easy and make-ahead, try my strawberry panna cotta.

    Ingredients You'll Need

    Ingredients in prep bowls for a sour cream, honey, and vanilla fruit dip.
    • Sour cream - Use full-fat sour cream for the best flavor and creamy texture, or low-fat if preferred. Options below.
    • Honey - Use real honey, or a zero-sugar honey substitute for no added sugar. Maple syrup works too with just a little flavor difference.
    • Vanilla - Vanilla extract works perfectly, or use vanilla bean paste if you like visible vanilla bean flecks.
    • Brown sugar, optional - Serve on the side for dipping strawberries after the sour cream dip. Golden monk fruit or coconut sugar work too.
    • Fruit for serving - Strawberries are classic, melon, grapes, apple slices, pear slices, pineapple, berries, orange segments, cherries, or fruit skewers work as well.

    Substitutions and Variations

    • Greek yogurt fruit dip- For a tangier, higher-protein dip, swap part or all of the sour cream with plain Greek yogurt. Icelandic yogurt, or Skyr, also works.
    • Add citrus - Add a little orange zest or lemon zest for a brighter flavor.
    • Make it dairy-free - Use a good vegan sour cream in place of dairy sour cream.
    • Use crème fraîche - For a richer dip, use crème fraîche (French sour cream) in. It's thick, creamy, and has a softer tang.
    • Fall fruit dip - Swap the honey for maple syrup and add a pinch of cinnamon. Serve with apple slices, pear slices, grapes, and figs for an easy fall fruit platter.

    How to Make Fruit Dip in 5 Minutes

    Add the sour cream, honey, and vanilla to a bowl and stir until smooth. Taste and adjust the honey if you prefer it sweeter. Refrigerate until ready to serve.

    Dipping a strawberry into sour cream.

    Serving Suggestions

    Serve with strawberries, watermelon, cantaloupe, honeydew, grapes, apple slices, pineapple, blackberries, or fruit skewers. For the old-school version, dip strawberries into the sour cream fruit dip, then lightly into brown sugar. That gives a bit more sweetness and a nice crunch.

    Strawberry tip - When washing strawberries, leave the green tops on and use them as handles for dipping. If the tops are missing or not sturdy, serve the berries with toothpicks.

    For another easy fruit recipe, try my strawberry yogurt smoothie with banana.

    Brightly colored fresh fruit platter with a druit dip in the center drizzled with honey and vanilla bean.

    Make Ahead & Storage

    Make this sour cream fruit dip a few hours ahead or up to 1 day ahead and refrigerate until serving. Stir before serving if needed.

    Fruit dip lasts 3-4 days ahead of time and refrigerated in an airtight container.

    More Strawberry Recipes

    If you love fresh strawberries, try these easy strawberry recipes for desserts, berry salad, and sauces.

    • Strawberry shortcake cake with fresh strawberries and whipped cream on a golden sponge cake.
      Gluten-Free Strawberry Shortcake Cake
    • Gluten Free Strawberry Muffins
    • Bright red strawberry coulis (strawberry sauce), in a jar with a gold spoon.
      Fast and Fresh Strawberry Coulis
    • Strawberries with Balsamic syrup in stemmed glasses for dessert.
      Balsamic Strawberries (with Homemade Balsamic Glaze)

    If You Make Fruit Dip

    Please comment and let me know who you served it. I love hearing from you and your comments help other readers too.

    📖 Recipe

    A sour cream and honey fruit dip surrounded by fresh fruit on an oval platter.

    5-Minute Fruit Dip

    Sally Cameron
    The perfect no-cook dessert for friends and family. A sweet and tangy sour cream dip made with vanilla and honey. What could be easier. Serve with fresh fruit.
    5 from 1 vote
    Prevent your screen from going dark
    Print Recipe Pin Recipe
    Prep Time 5 minutes mins
    Cook Time 0 minutes mins
    Total Time 5 minutes mins
    Course Dessert
    Cuisine American
    Servings 8
    Calories 131 kcal

    Ingredients
      

    • 16 ounces full fat sour cream see options below
    • 2 teaspoons real vanilla extract or vanilla paste
    • 2-3 tablespoons mild honey
    • ½ cup light brown sugar, coconut sugar, or gold brown monk fruit. optional to dip strawberries

    ▢ Fresh fruit for serving

    • Strawberries, watermelon, pineapple, grapes, cherries, cantaloupe.

    Would you like to save this recipe?

    Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

    Instructions
     

    • Combine the sour cream, vanilla and honey in a small bowl and whisk or stir together until smooth and creamy. Serve with fresh fruit as a dip.
      For added sweetness and crunch, offer a small bowl of brown sugar to sprinkle on berries or dip into after the sour cream.

    Notes

    • Use Greek yogurt - For a tangier, higher-protein dip, swap part or all of the sour cream with plain Greek yogurt. Icelandic yogurt, or Skyr, is also great.
    • Add citrus - Add a little orange zest or lemon zest for a brighter flavor.
    • Make it dairy-free - Use a good vegan sour cream in place of dairy sour cream. Choose one with a clean, tangy flavor, since the dip is so simple.
    • Use crème fraîche - For a richer, slightly more elegant dip, use crème fraîche (French sour cream) in place of sour cream. It's thicker, creamier, and has a softer tang.
    Nutrition numbers reflect just the dip., not the optional brown sugar or fruit. 

    Nutrition

    Calories: 131kcalCarbohydrates: 7gProtein: 1gFat: 11gSaturated Fat: 6gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.5gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gCholesterol: 33mgSodium: 18mgPotassium: 75mgFiber: 0.01gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 353IUVitamin C: 1mgCalcium: 58mgIron: 0.1mg
    Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

    Slow Cooker BBQ Pulled Pork

    05/19/2026 by Sally Cameron 3 Comments

    A slow cooker pulled pork sandwich with coleslaw and pickles.

    Slow cooker BBQ pulled pork is tender shredded pork shoulder cooked low and slow with a simple dry rub, flavorful braising liquid, and BBQ sauce-no smoker required. The crock pot does most of the work while the pork becomes fall-apart tender. Tossed with BBQ sauce after shredding, this easy slow cooker pulled pork is perfect for sandwiches, tacos, bowls, and meal prep.

    A slow cooker bbq pulled pork sandwich piled with coleslaw on a golden bun.

    This is more than a basic slow cooker pulled pork recipe. I'll walk you through the small steps that make truly great bbq pulled pork: choosing the right cut, seasoning it well, cooking it until it shreds easily, saving and defatting the flavorful juices, and adding just enough back to keep the pork moist and rich, along with bbq sauce.

    [feast_advanced_jump_to]

    Slow Cooker BBQ Pulled Pork Recipe Highlights

    • Tender and juicy - With fall-apart meat from low-and-slow cooking.
    • Easy crock pot method - Simple prep and mostly hands-off cooking.
    • Made with pork shoulder - For the best flavor, moisture, and shreddable texture.
    • Great for meal prep - Pulled pork reheats and freezes beautifully for BBQ sandwiches, sliders, tacos, and bowls.

    Ingredients You'll Need

    Ingredients for slow cooker BBQ pulled pork in prep bowls on the counter.
    • Pork shoulder - Also labeled pork butt or Boston butt. It has the fat and connective tissue needed for tender, shreddable, classic BBQ pulled pork texture.
    • Onion - Adds savory flavor to the braising liquid, cut into chunks it's the support for the pork shoulder.
    • Broth - Chicken broth adds moisture and savory depth.
    • Vinegar - Apple cider vinegar gives classic BBQ tang and balances the richness.
    • Tomato paste - Adds body, color, and a little umami depth to the cooking liquid.
    • Worcestershire sauce - Brings savory, tangy depth and helps build BBQ flavor.
    • Seasonings - Use my BBQ-style dry rub, or use your favorite pork rub.
    • BBQ sauce - Add after shredding so the flavor stays bright and the pork stays saucy, not greasy. My BBQ sauce recipe takes about 5 minutes, or use your favorite.
    • Molasses - Adds deep, smoky-sweet BBQ flavor to the braising liquid.
    • Brown sugar - Just a little balances the vinegar and rounds out the sauce.
    • Liquid smoke (optional) - Just a few drops adds some background smokiness.

    Please see the recipe card for measurements and salt.

    Chef's Tip: Best Cut of Pork for Pulled Pork
    Pork shoulder is the best cut for slow cooker BBQ pulled pork because it has enough fat and connective tissue, including collagen, to become tender and shreddable during long, slow cooking. It may be labeled pork shoulder, pork butt, Boston butt, or shoulder roast, but there are differences. Boston butt comes from the upper shoulder and is the best choice because it's well-marbled and meaty, while picnic shoulder comes from lower on the leg and usually has more bone and skin.

    Substitutions and Variations

    • Season ahead - For deeper flavor, season the pork with salt and dry rub up to 24 hours ahead, cover, and refrigerate.
    • Vinegar options - Apple cider vinegar gives classic BBQ tang. For a softer flavor, use a little less vinegar and more broth, or try part apple cider vinegar and part balsamic vinegar or apple balsamic vinegar for a deeper, slightly sweeter note.
    • Sauce variation - Instead of BBQ sauce, try tossing the shredded pork with ranchero sauce or red enchilada sauce for a Southwestern-style version that's great for tacos, rice bowls, and nachos.
    A white square baker filled with rich juicy bbq pulled pork.

    How to Make Slow Cooker BBQ Pulled Pork

    Cook on low for 7-9 hours, depending on the size of the pork and your slow cooker. The pork is done when it pulls apart easily with two forks and reaches about 205°F internally.

    White onion chunks in the bottom of a slow cooker crock.
    1. Cut onion into large chunks and lay flat on the bottom of the crock.
    A pork shoulder seasoned and ready for slow cooking in a black dish.
    1. Season the pork well with salt and dry rub and place on top of the onions.
    Broth, vinegar, Worcestershire, tomato paste, and more mixed for a slow cooking broth for pulled pork.
    1. Mix the broth ingredients.
    A glossy, saucy pork shoulder ready for slow cooking bbq pulled pork.
    1. Pour over the seasoned pork shoulder, place the lid on top and slow cook on low for 7-9 hours.
    A finished slow cooker pork butt ready for draining and shredding.
    1. It is done when the pork pulls apart easily with forks and a safe internal temperature around 205°F. Start by sticking a paring knife into the pork to test doneness.
    The leftover broth from slow cooker pork with onions.
    1. Remove the pork to a large dish and strain the juices from the onions. Discard onions and reserve broth. Place the broth in the refrigerator.
    Large hunks of pork shoulder in a casserole dish with two large forks for pulling.

    7. With large forks or gloved hands, begin to pull pork shoulder apart, removing any large hunks of fat.

      Finished slow cooker bbq pulled pork in a casserole dish.

      8. After fat is removed, continue to shred the pork. Add bbq sauce starting with ½ cup.

        Defatting pork broth with a spoon to use for pulled pork.

        9. When fat has solidified on top of the pork broth, remove from and discard. Add broth to the pulled pork to moisten, start slow and keep adding until it is as moist as you prefer. Save the extra broth! Label and freeze for using in soups, beans, and other recipes. It is delicious.

          Tips for the Best Slow Cooker Pulled Pork

          • Plan for shrinkage - Pork shoulder loses about half its weight during slow cooking. A 4-pound boneless pork shoulder will yield about 2 pounds of shredded pulled pork.
          • How much to buy - Plan on about 6 ounces cooked pork shoulder per person, or more if you want generous servings and leftovers.
          • Cook until shreddable - Pulled pork is done when it pulls apart easily with forks. Time is a guide, but tenderness is the real test.
          • Save the cooking juices - Strain and defat the broth, then add some back after shredding to keep the pork moist and flavorful. Save it and freeze.
          • Add BBQ sauce at the end - Toss the shredded pork with BBQ sauce after cooking so the flavor stays fresh and you can control the sauciness.
          • Make pulled pork ahead - For meal prep, party prep, entertaining, and freezer prep.
          Pulled pork tacos o corn tortillas with cabbage, pickled onions, and avocado.

          Serving Ideas

          Serve slow cooker BBQ pulled pork warm with extra BBQ sauce (or Ranchera Sauce) on the side so everyone can adjust the sauciness.

          • Sandwiches and sliders - Pile pulled pork onto toasted hamburger buns or hot dog buns, slider rolls, Hawaiian-style rolls, or thick-cut gluten-free bread. Add creamy coleslaw, pickles, or pickled red onions.
          • Tacos - Spoon pulled pork into warm corn tortillas and top with slaw, avocado, cilantro, jalapeños, or lime crema.
          • Bowls - Serve over rice, quinoa, cauliflower rice, or salad greens with beans, corn, avocado, and a drizzle of BBQ sauce.
          • Baked potatoes or sweet potatoes - Split hot baked potatoes and top with pulled pork, BBQ sauce, green onions, and a little cheese if desired. Try whipped sweet potatoes topped with the pulled pork.
          • Nachos - Layer tortilla chips with pulled pork, cheese, beans, jalapeños, and toppings for game day or casual entertaining.
          • Mac and cheese - Spoon pulled pork over creamy mac and cheese for a hearty comfort-food dinner.
          • Lettuce wraps - Use crisp lettuce leaves for a lighter, low-carb option.

          Storage and Freezing

          Store pulled pork in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. For the juiciest leftovers, save extra defatted cooking broth and spoon a little over the pork before reheating. Reheat gently on the stovetop, in the microwave, or covered in a low oven until hot.

          Pulled pork also freezes well. Freeze it with a little defatted cooking liquid in an airtight container or freezer bag for up to 3 months. Freezing in meal-size portions is good too. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator, then reheat gently with extra broth or BBQ sauce as needed.

          More Pork Recipes

          Pork is so versatile! From finger-licking baby back ribs to creamy pork chops and my favorite smoked pork tenderloin, try some of my other pork recipes.

          • BBQ glazed smoked pork tenderloin sliced on a gray platter for serving.
            Smoked Pork Tenderloin (pellet grill)
          • A golden crusted pork rib roast on a gray platter with fresh green parsley.
            Pistachio Crusted Pork Rib Roast
          • Smoked baby back ribs being sliced on a sheet tray with BBQ sauce.
            3-2-1 Ribs (Smoked Baby Back Ribs Recipe)
          • Close up of creamy pork chops with sauce.
            Sour Cream Pork Chops Recipe

          If You Make Slow Cooker Pulled Pork

          Please leave me a comment and let me know who you served it. I love to hear from you and your comments inspired other readers too. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          A slow cooker pulled pork sandwich with coleslaw and pickles.

          Slow Cooker BBQ Pulled Pork

          Sally Cameron
          Slow cooker BBQ pulled pork made with a 4-4¼ pound boneless pork shoulder. Expect about a 50% yield after cooking, or roughly 2 pounds of tender shredded pork, serving 6-8 depending on portions and sides.
          5 from 2 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 15 minutes mins
          Cook Time 9 hours hrs
          cooling and shredding 30 minutes mins
          Total Time 9 hours hrs 45 minutes mins
          Course Dinner, lunch, main
          Cuisine American
          Servings 6
          Calories 309 kcal

          Equipment

          • 6-quart slow cooker

          Ingredients
            

          Pulled Pork

          • 2 pound pulled pork
          • 2-3 teaspoons kosher salt
          • ⅔ cup chicken broth
          • ⅓ cup apple cider vinegar
          • 1 ½ tablespoons tomato paste
          • 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce
          • 1 tablespoon brown sugar
          • 1 tablespoon molasses
          • 1 large white onion sliced into thick pieces for the crock bottom
          • ½ cup low sugar bbq sauce like my homemade, recipe on site

          Dry Rub for Pulled Pork (makes extra)

          • 2 tablespoons smoked paprika
          • 1 ½ tablespoons granulated garlic powder or 2 ½ teaspoons fine garlic powder
          • 1 tablespoon brown sugar or gold brown monk fruit blend
          • 2 teaspoon cumin
          • 2 teaspoons coriander
          • 1 ½ teaspoons black pepper
          • 1 ½ teaspoon ancho chili powder
          • ½ teaspoon onion powder
          • ¼ teaspoon chipotle powder or ⅛ less for less heat

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Prep the pork

          • Remove any netting from the pork shoulder. Season with salt if your dry rub is salt-free, then coat the pork evenly with 2-3 tablespoons of dry rub.

          Mix the braising broth

          • Whisk together the broth, vinegar, tomato paste, Worcestershire sauce, brown sugar, and molasses until smooth.

          Start the pork

          • Arrange the onion slices in the bottom of the slow cooker. Place the seasoned pork shoulder on top, then pour the braising liquid over the pork. Cover and cook on LOW for about 9 hours. Timing will vary depending on the size of the pork shoulder and your slow cooker. Smaller ones cook a little faster.

          How to know when it is done

          • Pork shoulder is done when a paring knife slides in easily and the meat shreds effortlessly with forks. Go by tenderness and shred-ability, not just timing.

          Finishing pork

          • Remove the pork from the slow cooker and place in a large casserole dish or sheet pan. Discard the onions. Strain the cooking liquid, then defat it with a fat separator or refrigerate until the fat solidifies on top and can be removed, about 1 hour.

          Pull the pork

          • Using gloved hands or forks, shred the pork, removing any large pieces of fat. Toss the pulled pork with BBQ sauce to taste, adding a little defatted cooking liquid as needed to keep the pork juicy.

          Notes

          Nutrition calculation note -
          Nutrition is an estimate and will vary depending on pork yield, BBQ sauce, dry rub, and how much defatted cooking liquid is added back after shredding. Even calculating manually, it is just about impossible to get to accurate numbers, so the above numbers are the protein, and braising broth, and even all of the broth you do not consume. It also does not include BBQ sauce as most commercial brands are high in sugar. I use my homemade bbq sauce, which is low sugar. 
           

          Nutrition

          Calories: 309kcalCarbohydrates: 33gProtein: 20gFat: 11gSaturated Fat: 4gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.04gMonounsaturated Fat: 0.1gCholesterol: 65mgSodium: 1755mgPotassium: 147mgFiber: 0.2gSugar: 27gVitamin A: 290IUVitamin C: 4mgCalcium: 91mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Cucumber Tomato and Feta Salad (Greek Salad)

          05/26/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

          Tomato and cucumber salad, with red onion, feta, and garbanzo beans with greek dressing.

          This cucumber tomato and feta salad is a crisp, colorful summer salad made with sweet tomatoes, crunchy cucumbers, red onion, tangy Greek feta, chickpeas, fresh oregano, and a bright Greek salad dressing. It's fresh, healthy, and full of Mediterranean flavor, with no lettuce to wilt, making it perfect for summer dinners, BBQs, potlucks, and grilled chicken, salmon, steak, or shrimp.

          Greek cucumber and tomato salad with crumbled feta cheese, chickpeas, fresh oregano, and slivers of red onion

          This easy Greek cucumber and tomato salad proves how good simple ingredients can be when they're fresh, well balanced, and tossed with a bright Greek salad dressing. Sweet tomatoes, crisp cucumbers, salty feta, red onion, fresh oregano, and chickpeas come together in a salad that's juicy, tangy, and refreshing - all the best of summer salads.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Cucumber Tomato and Feta salad Highlights

          • Colorful and healthy - A fresh and light but satisfying.
          • Easy to make ahead - No cooking, great for summer dinners, BBQs, and potlucks.
          • No lettuce to wilt - Holds better than a traditional tossed green salad.
          • Light but satisfying - Chickpeas add protein and heartiness.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for a Greek cucumber and tomato salad and Greek vinaigrette dressing.

          Greek salad dressing

          • Extra virgin olive oil - Use a good one, since you'll taste it. Greek olive oil is wonderful here.
          • Red wine vinegar - The classic choice for bright, tangy Greek flavor.
          • Lemon juice - Adds fresh brightness and balances the richness of the olive oil.
          • Garlic - Fresh is best for bold flavor.
          • Dijon mustard - Just a touch helps the vinaigrette emulsify, adds flavor.
          • Dried oregano - The signature Greek herb; a little goes a long way.

          Cucumber tomato and feta salad

          • Cucumbers - Crisp Persian or mini cucumbers are ideal, or use English cucumber.
          • Tomatoes - I prefer grape or cherry variety tomatoes but you can use any good red tomato, like a Roma or heirloom.
          • Red onion - Adds bite and balance.
          • Greek feta - Salty and tangy, buy a block in brine and cut into cubes or crumble.
          • Extra virgin olive oil - The main dressing, use a good one because you'll taste it.
          • Dried oregano - The signature Greek herb; a little goes a long way.
          • Onion: Red onion provides nice flavor and color, or use a shallot.

          If you like Greek-inspired food, try this Greek Tzatziki dip for a healthy snack with raw veggies.

          Chef's Tip: Choose Real Greek Feta
          Feta cheese is a traditional component of Greek salad, and the best choice is authentic Greek feta made from sheep's milk or a blend of sheep and goat's milk. It's tangy, briny, creamy, and far more flavorful than most cow's milk feta. If you're sensitive to cow's milk dairy, sheep and goat milk feta may be easier to tolerate, but choose what works best for you. For another refreshing summer salad with Greek feta, try this watermelon cucumber salad.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Make it a main course - Add chicken, shrimp, or your favorite protein.
          • Kalamata olives - Briny, salty contrast; adds instant Greek flavor, buy pitted.
          • Bell pepper - Traditional in many Greek village salads; adds crispness and a fresh, slightly bitter note. Green is traditional, yellow and orange peppers add color.

          Chef's Tip - How to Soften the Bite of Red Onion
          Thinly slice the red onion and soak the slices in ice cold water for 10 minutes. Drain well and pat dry. This mellows the sharp "bite" and makes the onion taste cleaner and sweeter.

          How to Make a Cucumber Tomato and Feta Salad

          Bright red grap tomatoes, chopped mini cucumbers, and crumbled feta cheese for a Greek salad.
          1. Step 1: Combine all spices into a large bowl and combine thoroughly with mixture
          Golden creamy Greek salad dressing in a glass jar on a counter.
          1. Add the dressing ingredients to a jar and shake well or use the blender for a creamier dressing.
          Tomato and cucumber salad, with red onion, feta, and garbanzo beans with greek dressing.

          Step 3: Assemble the salad. Add everything to a bowl and toss with a little of the Greek dressing, serving more on the side for those who like more.

          Serving Suggestions

          Use this Greek salad as a side salad or turn it into an entree salad. Add grilled sliced chicken, rotisserie chicken, grilled lamb kabobs, beef kabobs, or even salmon or grilled shrimp. Its up to you! It makes this a terrific summer dinner.

          More Great Salad Recipes

          Looking for more great salads? Try this homemade Caesar salad with a good and garlicky homemade Caesar dressing. For tips on how to build a better salad, read this post.

          • Cold green bean salad with cherry tomatoes, corn, feta and red onion in a white bowl.
            Cold Green Bean Salad With Tomatoes and Corn
          • Gluten-free pasta salad with tomatoes, cucumber, pine nuts, herbs, and more.
            Mediterranean Pasta Salad Recipe
          • Colorful summer salad or burrata cheese, golden peaches, greens, basil, and balsamic dressing.
            Summer Burrata Peach Salad With Prosciutto
          • chinese chicken salad
            Healthy Chicken Salad Recipe with Ginger Salad Dressing

          If You Make This Greek Salad

          If you make this Greek salad, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          Tomato and cucumber salad, with red onion, feta, and garbanzo beans with greek dressing.

          Cucumber Tomato and Feta Salad (Greek Salad)

          Sally Cameron
          A Greek salad with cucumber, tomatoes, Greek feta cheese, red onion, and the non-traditional but terrific addition of chickpeas, and a tangy Greek vinaigrette. Yield is about 2 pounds of salad.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 20 minutes mins
          Total Time 20 minutes mins
          Course Salad
          Cuisine Greek
          Servings 8
          Calories 221 kcal

          Ingredients
            

          Greek Salad Dressing (makes ¾ cup, extra dressing)

          • ½ cup extra virgin olive oil
          • 2 tablespoons red wine vinegar
          • 2 tablespoons lemon juice
          • 2 large garlic clove microplaned or chopped and smeared into paste
          • 1 teaspoon Dijon mustard
          • 1 teaspoon dried oregano
          • ¼ teaspoon sea salt
          • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

          Salad

          • 12 ounces mini or Persian cucumbers chopped small
          • 12 ounces small cherry or grape tomatoes halved or quarterd
          • 7 ½ ounces chickpeas (garbanzo beans) ½ a can, drained and rinsed
          • 4 ounces Greek feta cheese crumbled
          • ¼ small red onion thinly sliced
          • 2 teaspoons fresh oregano leaves or parsley

          Optional additions

          • 20 pitted Greek Kalamata olives

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Make the dressing

          • Make vinaigrette by placing all ingredients in a jar. Cap tightly and shake well until creamy and smooth or emulsify in a blender.

          Make the salad

          • Halve the tomatoes, chop the cucumber into small pieces, crumble the feta if not already done. Add to a medium bowl then add the chickpeas, feta, onion, and herbs. Toss gently. Add a few tablespoons of dressing and stir to combine, then serve extra dressing on the side,

          Notes

          Onion trick - Thinly slice the red onion and soak the slices in ice cold water for 20-30 minutes. Drain well and pat dry. This mellows the sharp "bite" and makes the onion taste cleaner and sweeter.
          The nutrition calculation is just the salad. Here is the Greek salad dressing on it's own, as people use different amounts, and the recipe makes extra.
           

          Nutrition

          Calories: 221kcalCarbohydrates: 12gProtein: 5gFat: 17gSaturated Fat: 4gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 11gCholesterol: 13mgSodium: 247mgPotassium: 274mgFiber: 3gSugar: 3gVitamin A: 480IUVitamin C: 9mgCalcium: 109mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Lightly Breaded Chicken Cutlets

          10/18/2011 by Sally Cameron 5 Comments

          Golden chicken cutlets

          Lightly breaded chicken cutlets are quick, golden, and crisp without the mess of a heavy breadcrumb coating. A simple flour dredge helps the chicken brown beautifully in just a few minutes, giving you tender, juicy cutlets you can serve with lemon, a quick sauce, or one of five easy flavor variations. From Italian-style to Mexican-inspired, they're a versatile weeknight dinner and worth making extra for salads, sandwiches, or lunch the next day.

          Golden chicken cutlets

          Once you learn this simple breaded chicken cutlets technique, it becomes a weeknight dinner foundation you can make in minutes. Keep boneless, skinless chicken breasts on hand, make a sauce ahead, and turn the same basic cutlets into completely different meals all week long - Italian, Mexican-inspired, Mediterranean, tropical, or simply classic with lemon.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Breaded Chicken Cutlets Recipe Highlights

          • Fast weeknight dinner - Thin chicken cutlets cook in just a few minutes.
          • Lightly breaded, not heavy - A simple flour dredge gives a golden crust without breadcrumbs.
          • Easy to customize - Change the sauce, toppings, or seasonings for different flavors.
          • Great leftovers - Make extra for salads, sandwiches, wraps, or lunch the next day.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          • Chicken - Boneless, skinless chicken breasts, choose larger ones.
          • Flour - To create the golden crispy crust, use gluten-free, all-purpose, or coconut flour, brown rice flour.
          • Oil - Extra virgin olive oil.
          • Butter (optional) - Unsalted butter, the combination of butter and oil is terrific or use just oil.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt, and pepper.

          How to Make Easy Chicken Cutlets

          Trim chicken tenders from boneless, skinless chicken breasts. Lay the chicken rounded side up on the cutting board. Place your hand flat on top the chicken, and with a sharp, heavy knife slice the chicken breasts in half horizontally (see photos).

          Slice all of the way through, wiggling the knife a little if needed. The second phot is just to show you knife position and what the cutlet looks like.

          Slicing a boneless, skinless chicken breast in half horizontally for a cutlet.
          How to make basic chicken cutlets
          A chicken breast being sliced into half for a cutlet with a thin sharp knife.

          Chef Tip - Season the chicken with salt, pepper and granulated garlic. Season the chicken, not the flour, for more control and flavor.

          Flour For a Crispy Crust

          Dust cutlets lightly with gluten-free flour, cassava flour, coconut flour, brown rice flour, or white whole wheat flour (Ive tested them all). This light dusting gives the chicken a more golden color, crisp texture, and toasty flavor. Shake off excess flour

          Seasoned and floured chicken breast halves ready to saute in olive oil.

          How to Cook Cutlets

          Heat a medium sauté pan or skillet over medium heat and add the oil or oil and butter mixture. Cook until the cutlets are golden brown on the first side then turn them and cook for another minute or two until they are done. They will feel firm to the touch, with just a little give to them.

          Note - if you are doing more quantity or have a smaller pan, don't crowd the cutlets into the pan. Do them in two batches and keep the first batch warm for serving.

          Golden, crisp chicken cutlets on a sheet pan lined with parchment.

          Serving Suggestions: Fun Flavor Variations

          After cooking the cutlets, turn them into the dinner you want. The variations are almost endless and keep things interesting for your family with the base of simple chicken cutlets. Another idea is to serve simply with lemon wedges and a sprinkle of fresh chopped parsley or cilantro. Make it your own by trying these options:

          Marinara sauce in a jar with basil.

          For Italian Chicken Cutlets

          Serve chicken cutlets with warm marinara and pasta, use them as the base for chicken Marsala, or turn them into chicken Parmesan. For a creamy pesto sauce, warm a little basil pesto in a small saucepan with a splash of milk, half-and-half, or almond milk until pourable.

          For Mexican Chicken Cutlets

          Top chicken cutlets with Jack cheese and broil briefly to melt, then add avocado slices and salsa. Serve with ranchero sauce, enchilada sauce, tomatillo sauce, or homemade smoked salsa, with crock pot pinto beans or Mexican-style rice on the side. For dairy-free, skip the cheese and use avocado and salsa.

          A bowl of cream Greek Tzatziki with dill and olive oil drizzle with raw veggies and crackers.

          For Mediterranean Chicken Cutlets

          • Serve chicken cutlets alongside fresh salad greens with tomatoes, feta cheese, Kalamata olives, chopped cucumbers, and a light vinaigrette for an easy lunch or light dinner. Add pita bread (or other GF bread) on the side along with some homemade tzatziki.

          For Tropical Chicken Cutlets

          Bowl of bright tropical colored pineapple mango salsa.

          Top the warm chicken cutlets with pineapple mango salsa or creamy mango sauce for a bright, sweet-savory finish. Serve with rice, salad greens, or grilled vegetables for an easy warm-weather dinner.

          More Sauce Recipe Ideas

          And be sure to check out the sauce recipe index for more options from sweet to savory for all of your sauce recipe needs. Even just a good vinaigrette works as a sauce for chicken cutlets. And be sure to try this chimichurri sauce recipe for a bright finish.

          • A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.
            Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce Recipe
          • Pale yellow Dijon mustard aioli sauce in a glass jar with a white spoon.
            Dijonnaise (Creamy Mustard Aioli Sauce)
          • Chunky harissa aioli sauce in a jar with a cream colored spoon.
            Easy Harissa Aioli With Garlic Recipe
          • A glass jar of bright orange paprika sauce with a golden spoon and a bag of paprika behind.
            Creamy Paprika Sauce Recipe

          If You Make Chicken Cutlets

          Please let me a comment and let me know how you served them. I love to hear from you and other readers benefit from your comments as well. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          Golden chicken cutlets

          Lightly Breaded Chicken Cutlets

          Sally Cameron
          Quick cooking chicken cutlets make for a fast dinner. The variations are almost endless depending on the sauces and side dishes that you choose. I list ideas in the body of the post. For gluten-free, use coconut flour or use whole wheat flour for a golden crust.  And make extra; cutlets make a great sandwich or topping for a green salad as lunch the next day.
          5 from 2 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 6 minutes mins
          Cook Time 15 minutes mins
          Total Time 21 minutes mins
          Course Dinner, Main Course
          Cuisine American
          Servings 4
          Calories 319 kcal

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 ½ pounds boneless skinless chicken breast
          • ¼ teaspoon ses salt pepper and granulated garlic
          • ½ cup coconut flour or whole wheat flour or GF flour blend
          • 2 tablespoons oil - coconut, olive, avocado or combination oil and unsalted butter

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Place the chicken breasts flat on your cutting surface with the rounded, smooth side facing up. Trim any tenders and set aside to cook with the cutlets. Place the palm of your hand gently but firmly on the chicken breast. Using a thin bladed, sharp knife (I use either a chef's knife or a carving knife), slice the chicken breasts in equal halves horizontally, keeping your knife parallel to the cutting board.
          • Season both sides of the chicken with salt, pepper and granulated garlic. Sprinkle flour over the chicken and lightly coat both sides. Shake off excess.
          • Heat a large saute or fry pan (about 11″-12″) over medium heat. Add olive oil or oil/butter combination. When it's shimmering or bubbling and hot, add chicken cutlets, nicer side down first. Allow the cutlets to cook until they are golden. You can tell when they are almost ready to turn as the edges start to get white (cooked). Turn the cutlets and cook another minute or two, depending on how thick the cutlets are. When done, they will feel firm to the touch but still give just a little. Remove from the heat, top with sauce of choice if using, and enjoy.

          Notes

          See ideas in the body of the post on ideas for serving with Italian, Mexican, Greek or Indian flavors. Extra cutlets make great chicken sandwiches the next day or topping for a lunch salad. They hold well in the refrigerator and transport well for lunch at work or on the run.

          Nutrition

          Serving: -2Calories: 319kcalCarbohydrates: 8gProtein: 38gFat: 14gSaturated Fat: 4gPolyunsaturated Fat: 3gMonounsaturated Fat: 6gTrans Fat: 0.05gCholesterol: 109mgSodium: 374mgPotassium: 629mgFiber: 5gSugar: 1gVitamin A: 51IUVitamin C: 2mgCalcium: 9mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Gluten-Free Strawberry Shortcake Cake

          05/14/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          Strawberry shortcake cake with fresh strawberries and whipped cream on a golden sponge cake.

          This Gluten-Free Strawberry Shortcake has all the flavor of the classic dessert in one easy, sliceable cake. A tender shortcake-style vanilla cake is topped with fluffy sweetened whipped cream and ripe, juicy strawberries for a beautiful spring and summer dessert. It's fresh, simple, and elegant enough for entertaining, with no individual shortcakes to split, fill, and assemble-just slice and serve.

          A strawberry shortcake cake piled high with whipped cream and topped with juicy red strawberries.

          This gluten-free strawberry shortcake cake is baked as one simple layer, then finished with soft clouds of whipped cream and a crown of berries. It tastes like classic strawberry shortcake, but serves like a bakery-style dessert - clean slices, pretty presentation, and no last-minute biscuit assembly. I've also included tips for make-ahead whipped cream that holds longer for serving.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Gluten-Free Strawberry Shortcake Snapshot

          • Tender shortcake-style cake - Soft, moist, and slices cleanly.
          • Easy one-layer dessert - No splitting, filling, or assembling individual shortcakes.
          • Classic berry-and-cream flavor - Ripe strawberries, fluffy whipped cream, and vanilla cake.
          • Flexible for the season - Use strawberries, mixed berries, peaches, or other summer fruit.

          For another easy gluten-free cake, try my gluten-free poundcake.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Dry ingredients in prep bowls for a strawberry shortcake cake.
          Whipping cream, fresh strawberries, powdered sugar, and vanilla to top a strawberry shortcake.
          • Flour - Use a good gluten-free flour blend. I use King Arthur.
          • Baking powder - Helps the cake rise and gives it a lighter texture.
          • Baking soda - Works with the acidity in the sour cream for lift and browning.
          • Butter - Use good, unsalted butter.
          • Sugar - Sweetens the cake and helps create a tender, moist crumb, and a little for macerating the berries.
          • Eggs - Give the cake structure and help it slice cleanly.
          • Vanilla - Use real vanilla extract for classic shortcake flavor.
          • Lemon zest - Just the zest, no juice needed, nice with the berries.
          • Sour cream - Adds acidity for the baking soda, and tenderness to the cake.
          • Milk - Whole milk loosens the batter and helps create a softer crumb.
          • Heavy whipping cream - For the whipped cream topping, and a little for the cake batter for extra richness.
          • Strawberries - The classic topping for strawberry shortcake. Use ripe, fresh berries for the best flavors.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements and salt.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Other fruit - Try raspberries, raspberry sauce, blueberries, blueberry compote, peaches, plums, or other seasonal fruit.
          • No good strawberries - Use frozen strawberries instead. Thaw, chop, and sweeten with a little sugar or monk fruit if needed. The thawed juices become your macerated strawberry sauce.
          • Extra strawberry sauce - Use extra fresh or frozen berries to make this easy strawberry sauce.

          Tools note - I use a 9-inch springform pan, lined with parchment and lightly buttered. A standard 9-inch round cake pan should also work; line the bottom with parchment, grease the sides well. Cool the cake 15 minutes before carefully turning it out.

          Chef Sally's Tip: Don't Overmix the Batter: Gluten-free cake batter can trap air pockets if it's overmixed or beaten too aggressively after the flour is added. Mix gently on low speed just until the batter comes together, then finish mixing by hand with a spatula if needed. Resting the batter helps hydrate the flour, and a few gentle taps on the counter help release larger air bubbles for a more even crumb.

          How to Make a Gluten-Free Strawberry Shortcake Cake

          Sifted flour and other dry ingredients in a glass bowl for baking a cake.
          1. Sift the dry ingredients together in one bowl.
          Creaming butter and sugar for the base of cake batter.
          1. Cream soft butter and sugar just until fluffy with a hand mixer, minute.
          Cake batter base plus eggs and vanilla.
          1. Add eggs 1 at a time, then the vanilla and lemon zest. Beat until just combined, do not over beat or aerate. Add the milk, sour cream, and cream.
          Golden cake batter in a glass bowl with flour being mixed in.
          1. Add the dry ingredients and mix gently just until the batter comes together, finishing the batter off by hand mixing with a spatula.
          Mixed cake batter in a springform pan lined with parchment paper.
          1. Scrap the thick batter into the springform pan. Smooth the batter until level. Using a mini off-set spatula works easiest. Tap the pan on the counter 4-5 times to release any bubbles.
          Batter smoothed into a cake pan ready for baking.
          1. Rest batter 20-30 minutes to hydrate. Bake cake 30-35 minutes until light golden and it springs back in the center when touched. A cake tester should come out clean. Cool on a wire rack 15 minutes, then remove from pan and cool fully.
          Strawberry shortcake cake with fresh strawberries and whipped cream on a golden single layer cake.

          While cake is baking, prepare the strawberries - Leave small berries whole and halve or slice larger berries. Macerate some with a little sweetener if you want juicy berries and sauce.

          Finish the cake - Spoon or dollop whipped cream over the cooled cake, then top with strawberries and a little strawberry juice or sauce.

          When the cake is completely cool, wrap the plain cake in parchment or wax paper, then place it in a loose plastic bag or wrap lightly in plastic. The paper barrier helps protect the tender crumb from sticking or getting tacky. Store at room temperature and top with whipped cream and strawberries the day you serve.

          Chef Sally's Tip for Make-Ahead Whipped Cream: For whipped cream that holds longer, use powdered sugar instead of granulated sugar-the small amount of cornstarch helps stabilize it. For a firmer make-ahead option, bloom ½ teaspoon powdered gelatin in 1 tablespoon cold water for 5 minutes, warm just until melted, then drizzle into softly whipped cream and finish whipping to medium peaks. Refrigerate until ready to use, up to a few hours ahead of time.

          A slice of strawberry shortcake cake with whipped cream and strawberries.

          Serving Suggestions

          Spoon whipped cream over the cooled cake, then pile with whole, halved, or macerated strawberries on top so the juices drip down the sides. For cleaner slices, cut the cake into 8 pieces and top each slice individually with whipped cream and berries. Add strawberry sauce if desired.

          Make-ahead: The plain cake can be baked 1-2 days ahead. Once completely cool, wrap in parchment or wax paper, then place in a loose plastic bag or wrap lightly in plastic. Store at room temperature. Add the whipped cream and strawberries before serving.

          More Desserts With Berries

          Love desserts with berries? Me too, and here are a few more to try. And for another great GF cake, try this super moist Lemon Olive Oil Cake recipe.

          • A plate of cheese blintzes with thick raspberry sauce and a fork.
            Blintzes With Cheese (Gluten-Free Option)
          • Strawberries with Balsamic syrup in stemmed glasses for dessert.
            Balsamic Strawberries (with Homemade Balsamic Glaze)
          • a single glass of strawberry panna cotta with berries and mint.
            Easy Strawberry Panna Cotta with Strawberry Sauce
          • champagne sabayon sauce
            How to Make Sabayon

          📖 Recipe

          Strawberry shortcake cake with fresh strawberries and whipped cream on a golden sponge cake.

          Gluten-Free Strawberry Shortcake Cake

          Sally Cameron
          All the flavor of the classic dessert in one easy, sliceable cake. A tender shortcake-style vanilla cake is topped with fluffy sweetened whipped cream and ripe, juicy strawberries for a beautiful spring and summer dessert
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 25 minutes mins
          Cook Time 30 minutes mins
          Cooling 1 hour hr
          Total Time 1 hour hr 55 minutes mins
          Course Dessert
          Cuisine American
          Servings 8
          Calories 239 kcal

          Equipment

          • 9" springform pan
          • Parchment paper
          • Hand mixer
          • Mini off-set spatula

          Ingredients
            

          Dry Ingredients

          • 8 ounces KA Measure-for-Measure GF
          • 1 teaspoons baking powder
          • ¼ teaspoon baking soda
          • ¼ teaspoon ¼ teaspoon fine salt

          Wet Ingredients

          • 8 tablespoons unsalted butter 1 stick, plus a bit extra for the pan
          • ¾ cup sugar
          • 2 large eggs
          • 1 ½ teaspoons vanilla extract
          • 1 lemon, zested
          • ½ cup full-fat sour cream
          • 6 tablespoons whole milk ¼ cup+2 tablespoons
          • 2 tablespoons heavy cream from the topping cream is fine

          Topping

          • 1 pound fresh strawberries 3-4 cups sliced
          • 2-3 tablespoons sugar or monk fruit blend
          • 12 ounces heavy whipping cream 1 ½ cups
          • ¾ teaspoon vanilla extract

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Prep pan and oven

          • Heat oven to 350°F. With a little extra butter, grease a 9-inch springform (or round cake pan), then line with a parchment round.

          Sift dry ingredients

          • In a bowl, sift together the gluten-free flour, baking powder, baking soda, and salt, then whisk to evenly combine.

          Blend wet ingredients

          • In a large bowl, beat the butter and sugar until just light and smooth on a low speed, 1-2 minutes (don't over-aerate). Beat in the eggs one at a time just to combine. Mix in vanilla and lemon zest.
            Combine the sour cream, milk, and cream, blend into the batter on low.

          Gently mix batter

          • With the mixer on low, add the dry ingredients in two additions. Mix just combined, then finish by hand with a spatula if needed. Batter will be thick and spreadable (not pourable).

          Pan and settle

          • Spread the pan into the pan and smooth the top with the offset spatula. Tap the pan gently 3-4 times on the counter to release air pockets. Rest the batter for 15 minutes to hydrate the flour.

          Bake cake

          • Bake cake until the center springs back when touched and a cake tester or thin skewer comes out clean or with a few moist crumbs, about 30-35 minutes. Start checking at 28-30 minutes as oven vary.

          Macerate strawberries

          • While the cake bakes, hull and slice the strawberries. Add them to a bowl with the sugar and let stand for 30 minutes, until juicy.

          Cool cake

          • Cool in the pan 10-15 minutes, then release the spring and cool completely on a rack.
            If baking in a standard cake pan, after resting, invert the cake to remove with a wire rack then carefully turn it back over with another rack or flat plate.

          Top and serve

          • Spoon whipped cream over the cooled cake, then pile macerated strawberries on top. For cleaner slices, cut first and top each piece individually.

          Notes

          Flour testing notes: I tested with both King Arthur Measure for Measure and Better Than Batter. Both have xanthan gum in the blend. If your blend does not include it add ¼ teaspoon to to your dry mix.
          My recommendation is King Arthur Measure for Measure GF flour for the best rise, color, and tender crumb. Other gluten-free flour blends may behave differently and can produce a denser cake.
          Flavoring - I love the combination of vanilla extract and almond extract. If you do too, add just a little almond extract, ¼ teaspoon. The flavors work really well together. 
           

          Nutrition

          Calories: 239kcalCarbohydrates: 20gProtein: 2gFat: 17gSaturated Fat: 10gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 4gTrans Fat: 0.5gCholesterol: 90mgSodium: 248mgPotassium: 56mgFiber: 0.03gSugar: 20gVitamin A: 575IUVitamin C: 0.5mgCalcium: 81mgIron: 0.3mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Chicken Marsala Recipe (No Cream)

          05/07/2026 by Sally Cameron 9 Comments

          A saute pan of Chicken Marsala without cream, topped with mushroom sauce and herbs.

          This Chicken Marsala recipe delivers restaurant-style flavor without cream. Golden chicken cutlets are finished in a rich Marsala mushroom sauce made with dry Marsala wine, mushrooms, pancetta, and garlic. It feels special enough for guests but is easy enough for a weeknight dinner. Brown the chicken first, then build the sauce in the same pan for deep, savory layers of flavor.

          A saute pan of chicken marsala with a rich mushroom sauce and fresh oregano.

          Chicken Marsala may sound Italian, but it's really an Italian-American classic. I made this dish for clients as a personal chef and still make it at home because it delivers rich, restaurant-worthy flavor without a lot of fuss. My version of this chicken marsala recipe without cream uses pancetta and a little tomato paste for extra depth and color. Classic Chicken Marsala is traditionally made without cream, but you can add a splash at the end if you prefer a richer, creamier sauce.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Chicken Marsala Recipe Highlights

          • Classic flavor, no cream - This chicken Marsala recipe is made the classic way, with a rich Marsala mushroom pan sauce instead of using heavy cream.
          • Easy but elegant - Restaurant-style flavor with simple steps for a weeknight, but polished enough for guests.
          • Deep savory flavor - Dry Marsala wine, mushrooms, pancetta, garlic, and a little tomato paste create a richly flavored sauce.
          • Made in one pan - Brown the pancetta and chicken, then build the Marsala mushroom sauce in the same pan for layers of flavor.

          For a quick weeknight Italian-style dinner, tyr this fast Chicken Parmesan.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Prepped ingredient for chicken marsala on a marble counter.
          • Chicken - Use boneless, skinless chicken breasts, or buy pre-sliced chicken cutlets to save time.
          • Flour - A light coating of gluten-free flour or all-purpose flour helps the chicken brown and gives the sauce something to cling to.
          • Tomato paste - Traditional versions often skip it, but a small amount adds umami, body, and richer color to the sauce.
          • Pancetta - Italian unsmoked bacon that adds savory richness and depth.
          • Mushrooms - Brown cremini mushrooms provide the best flavor, texture, and color.
          • Garlic - Fresh garlic cloves give the sauce the best flavor.
          • Dry Marsala wine - For the best savory sauce. Don't use sweet Marsala.
          • Oregano - Adds fresh herbal note, fresh or dried.
          • Parsley - Optional for garnish and fresh color at the end (or use more oregano).
          • Butter - Unsalted butter or plant-based butter adds richness, finishes the sauce.
          • Olive oil - Extra virgin olive oil for browning the chicken; a mix of olive oil and butter gives great flavor.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt, and pepper.

          Chef Sally's Tip: It's OK to Rinse Mushrooms
          Despite the old kitchen myth, it's fine to briefly rinse mushrooms. The key is not to soak them. Trim the stems flush to the base, then cup 2-3 mushrooms in your hands and quickly rinse under a trickle of cold water while gently rubbing away any grit. Dry them well on paper towels before slicing. Dry mushrooms brown better; wet mushrooms steam.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Use bacon instead - A small amount of chopped bacon can work in place of pancetta. It will add a smokier flavor, so use a light hand.
          • Skip the flour - For a grain-free version, cook the chicken without flour. The sauce will be a bit thinner, so thicken it a with a small cornstarch slurry if needed.
          • Add cream - Classic Chicken Marsala is made without cream, but you can stir in a plash at the end for a creamier modern version.
          • Make it dairy-free - Use olive oil or plant-based butter instead of dairy butter.
          • No marsala - Substitute dry Madeira or dry sherry such as Amontillado or Oloroso. The taste will be a little different.
          • No alcohol version - For a non-alcoholic option, use chicken broth or beef broth with a small splash of balsamic vinegar.

          Chef Sally's Tip: Marsala Wine + Safety
          Marsala is a fortified wine from Sicily, meaning a distilled grape spirit (similar to brandy) is added to increase its alcohol content and deepen its flavor. This gives Marsala its signature rich, slightly nutty character. It comes in dry, semi-dry, and sweet styles, but for classic Chicken Marsala, use dry Marsala so the sauce stays savory and balanced. Because Marsala can contain up to 20% alcohol, it may flame when added to a hot pan. For safety, move the pan off the burner before adding the wine, then carefully return it to the heat.

          How to Make Chicken Marsala

          A chicken breast being sliced into half for a cutlet with a thin sharp knife.
          1. Slice through the length of the chicken breast horizontally creating two equal cutlets, aim a little high so the bottom is not too thin.
          Floured and seasoned chicken breasts on a white cutting board ready for cooking.
          1. Season cutlets both sides with salt and pepper, then dust lightly with flour. Shake off excess. Cook the cutlets next.
          Heat the oil and butter in a 12" frying pan.
          1. Heat a 12" sauté pan over medium heat, add the oil and butter.
          Floured chicken breasts sauteing in olive oil and butter in a fry pan.
          1. Add the floured cutlets to the pan and cook until the first side is golden and crisp, 3-5 minutes. Cook until cutlets are golden brown on the first side.
          Golden, crisp chicken cutlets on a sheet pan lined with parchment.
          1. Turn and cook for another 2-3 minutes until done. They will feel firm to the touch, with just a little give to them (160°F).
          Cooking diced pancetta in a stainless skillet.
          1. Wipe out the pan and cook the pancetta over medium heat.
          Browned pancetta on layers of paper towels to drain fat.
          1. When pancetta is browned and crisp, pour onto a plate lined with paper towels to drain.
          Sliced cremini mushrooms in a fry pan for cooking.
          1. Add the mushrooms and cook, stirring until they brown, 5-7 minutes.
          Browned cremini mushrooms in a skillet.
          1. Mushrooms should be brown and mostly dry in the pan when done. Add a tablespoon of butter.
          Sautéed mushrooms with cooked pancetta and garlic in a skillet.
          1. Stir in the garlic and pancetta, and cook for a minute.
          Marsala wine pouring into a pan with mushrooms for chicken marsala sauce.
          1. Remove pan to a cool burner and pour in the marsala off of the heat to reduce risk of flaming up. Move pan back to the heat.
          Bubbling mushroom in a pan with fresh green herbs and butter for chicken marsala.
          1. Add 1-2 tablespoons of butter and the herbs, and cook until reduced but saucy. Chicken marsala is ready to serve.
          A plate of chicken marsala with creamy mashed potatoes and mushroom sauce.

          Serving Suggestions

          To serve family-style, arrange the chicken cutlets on a platter and spoon the Marsala mushroom sauce over the top. Garnish with fresh herbs if desired.

          Serve it as Fettuccine Chicken Marsala over buttered fettuccine noodles, or try brown rice, or creamy mashed potatoes. Add a green salad with balsamic vinaigrette or 5-minute green beans for a complete dinner.

          Chicken Marsala can be made ahead and refrigerated for up to 3 days. Reheat gently in the oven in a covered casserole dish until warmed through.

          Leftovers & Storage

          Store leftover chicken Marsala in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 days. Reheat gently in the oven in a shallow casserole dish that closely fits the volume, covered tightly with foil or a lid, at 350°F until hot and the chicken reaches 165°F. The timing will depend on how cold the dish is from the refrigerator.

          For more even reheating, let it sit at room temperature for 30-45 minutes before baking.

          A saute pan of Chicken Marsala without cream, topped with mushroom sauce and herbs.

          More Chicken Recipes to Try

          Chicken is so versatile! Try some of the recipes to add to your menu, and be sure to check out the chicken recipes page.

          • Spatchcock roasted chicken on a round serving platter drizzled with lemon herb sauce.
            Roasted Spatchcock Chicken (Crispy Skin)
          • Plate of burnished glossy barbecue chicken thighs with serving fork.
            Baked Barbecue Chicken Thighs
          • Four golden chicken breasts topped with caramelized onions, herbs, and melting cheese.
            French Onion Soup Chicken (Easy Skillet Recipe)
          • A plate of crispy golden chicken parmesan with pasta sauce and cheese.
            Easy Chicken Parmesan Cutlets

          If You Make Chicken Marsala

          Please let my know by leaving a comment how you serve it. Your comments help other readers too. Thanks for supporting my site.

          Originally published in 2011, updated with new photos and improved instructions.

          📖 Recipe

          A saute pan of Chicken Marsala without cream, topped with mushroom sauce and herbs.

          Easy Chicken Marsala (no cream)

          Sally Cameron
          Crisp chicken breast cutlets topped with an Italian Marsala-mushroom sauce. Easy and elegant. Serve with green beans or broccolini drizzled with olive oil and finely grated Parmesan cheese. For gluten-free, use coconut flour to dust your chicken or skip this step.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 10 minutes mins
          Cook Time 35 minutes mins
          Total Time 45 minutes mins
          Course Main Course
          Cuisine American, Italian
          Servings 4
          Calories 631 kcal

          Equipment

          • 12" saute or fry pan

          Ingredients
            

          Chicken Cutlets

          • 1 ¼ pounds boneless skinless chicken breasts
          • ¾ teaspoon sea salt
          • ½ teaspoon granulated garlic powder optional
          • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper
          • ⅓ cup all purpose flour or gluten-free flour
          • 1 tablespoon extra virgin olive oil
          • 1 tablespoon unsalted butter or use all olive oil

          Marsala Sauce

          • 3-4 ounces finely diced pancetta
          • 8-10 ounces cremini or brown small mushrooms stemmed, briefly rinsed, and sliced thin
          • 2 large garlic cloves chopped fine or microplaned
          • 1-2 teaspoons tomato paste
          • 1 cup dry Marsala wine
          • ½ cup chicken broth low sodium
          • 1 tablespoon fresh chopped oregano 1 teaspoon dried
          • 1 teaspoon fresh chopped parsley optional for garnish
          • 2-3 tablespoons unsalted dairy or plant butter

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Prep mushrooms

          • Trim the mushroom stems flush with the base. Hold 2 to 3 mushrooms in your hands and quickly rinse them under a light trickle of cold water, gently rubbing with your fingers to clean them. Dry the mushrooms well on paper towels.

          Brown the pancetta

          • On a plate or small sheet tray, fold up several layers of paper towels. In a 12" skillet or fry pan over medium heat, cook the pancetta until crisp and golden. Pour the pancetta onto the paper towels and drain off fat. Wipe out the pan with a paper towel.

          Slice the cutlets

          • Place the chicken breasts flat on a cutting board with the rounded, smooth side facing up. Trim off any tenders and set them aside to cook with the cutlets. Place the palm of your hand gently but firmly on top of one chicken breast.
            Using a thin, sharp slicing knife, cut the breast horizontally into 2 even cutlets, keeping the knife parallel to the cutting board. Aim slightly high so the bottom piece does not end up too thin.

          Season Cutlets

          • Season both sides of the chicken with salt, pepper, and granulated garlic. Dust lightly and evenly with flour on both sides, then shake off the excess.

          Cook Cutlets

          • Heat the same pan over medium heat and add the oil and butter. When hot, add the chicken cutlets, rounded side down first. Cook until golden brown on the first side, 3-5 minutes, then turn and cook 1 to 2 minutes more, depending on thickness. The cutlets should feel firm to the touch with just a little give. Remove to a plate, cover loosely, and keep warm while you make the sauce.

          Make the Marsala Sauce

          • In the same pan over medium heat, add the sliced mushrooms. The pan may seem dry at first, but the mushrooms will release their moisture as they cook. Continue cooking until the moisture evaporates and the mushrooms begin to brown, then add 1 tablespoon of butter.

          Finish the sauce and serve

          • Add the pancetta back to the pan along with the garlic and tomato paste. Cook for 1 minute, stirring. Add the Marsala, chicken broth, and oregano. Cook until the sauce is reduced by about half and beginning to thicken. Finish with the last tablespoon of butter if desired.
            For a slightly thicker sauce, mix the cornstarch with an equal amount of water, stir it into the pan, and cook 1 minute longer.

          To serve

          • Place the chicken cutlets on warm plates and spoon the Marsala mushroom sauce over the top. Garnish with parsley if desired.

          Notes

          Substitutions and Variations
          • Skip the pancetta - If you don't have pancetta, you can leave it out. The sauce will still be delicious, just a little less rich and savory. Or try chopped prosciutto. 
          • Use bacon instead - A small amount of chopped bacon can work in place of pancetta. It will add a smokier flavor, and be a little less traditional.
          • Grain-free option - For a grain-free version, you can skip the flour and sear the chicken as directed. The sauce will be a little thinner, so let it reduce a bit longer or finish with a little butter to help it come together. You can also use a grain-free flour such as cassava flour or coconut flour for a light coating on the chicken.

          Nutrition

          Calories: 631kcalCarbohydrates: 26gProtein: 44gFat: 28gSaturated Fat: 11gPolyunsaturated Fat: 3gMonounsaturated Fat: 12gTrans Fat: 0.3gCholesterol: 138mgSodium: 561mgPotassium: 1098mgFiber: 7gSugar: 10gVitamin A: 401IUVitamin C: 7mgCalcium: 47mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Crock Pot Pinto Beans

          05/05/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          A bowl of slow cooker pinto beans topped with jalapeno slices, cilantro, and chopped white onion.

          Crock pot pinto beans are humble, but when they're cooked right, they're absolutely delicious-creamy, brothy, flavorful, and far better than anything from a can. Start with soaked dried pinto beans, add aromatics and spices, then let the slow cooker do the work. They're inexpensive, mostly hands-off, and perfect for bowls, tacos, smashed beans, bean dip, or an easy side dish.

          A bowl of creamy pinto beans in a gray bowl with chopped white onion, cilantro, and slices of jalapeno.

          While I keep canned beans in the pantry (they are so convenient), crock pot pinto beans gives you a big, flexible batch with better texture and flavor than canned. Two cups of dried pinto beans makes about 6 cups soaked and roughly the equivalent of 4-5 cans of beans. That gives you lots of creative options.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Crock Pot Pinto Beans Recipe Highlights

          • Better than canned - Creamy, flavorful, and no metallic taste or excess sodium.
          • Mostly hands-off - Soak overnight, then let the slow cooker do the work.
          • Budget-friendly - One pound dried beans makes about 4-5 cans worth.
          • Flexible flavor - Keep them simple or add warm Mexican-style spices.
          • Use them all week - Serve brothy, mash into refried beans, puree into dips for snacking, add to soups, tacos, and bowls.

          For another beans recipe, try this easy 3-bean salad with canned beans.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Dried pinto beans, onions, garlic, and spices for crock pot pinto beans.
          • Dried pinto beans - Soak overnight for even cooking and creamy texture.
          • Onion - Adds savory flavor.
          • Garlic - Cloves flavor the broth as they cook.
          • Bay leaves - Add subtle herbal depth.
          • Optional herbs & spices - Cumin, Mexican oregano, smoked paprika, and ancho chili powder add warmth and gentle Mexican-style flavor.
          • Filtered water - Best if your tap water is hard, which can slow bean softening.
          • Broth - Use chicken broth or vegetable broth for half of the liquid, or use all water.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements and salt.

          Chef Sally's Tip - It's OK to Salt Your Beans
          Salting beans during soaking and early cooking does not make them tough. In fact, soaking beans in salted water helps season them from the inside out, improves texture, and keeps the skins intact so they cook up creamy instead of split. I soak my beans with a tablespoon of kosher salt, then drain and rinse before cooking. The real culprits behind tough beans are old beans, hard water, or acidic ingredients added too early. Use filtered water if your water is hard.

          Substitutions & Variations

          • Keep them simple - For a more neutral pot of beans, skip the cumin, smoked paprika, and ancho chili powder. Cook only with onion, garlic, bay leaves, and salt.

          Chef Sally's Tip - Don't Skip the Soak (Quick Soak if Needed):
          For crock pot pinto beans, I don't recommend skipping the soak. Cooking time becomes much less predictable, especially with older beans or hard water. If you forget to soak them overnight, use the quick soak method: add beans to a large pot with 6-8 cups water and 1-1½ tablespoons kosher salt. Bring to a boil for 1-2 minutes, turn off the heat, cover, and let stand 1 hour. Drain, rinse, and proceed with the recipe. If your water is hard, use filtered water for soaking and cooking to help the beans soften properly.

          How to Make Crock Pot Pinto Beans

          Testing Note: I tested these pinto beans on both LOW and HIGH, in a slow cooker and in the Instant Pot on the slow-cook setting. Both work, but I prefer cooking them lower and slower for the best texture. I also tested all water versus half broth and half water; the broth version had better flavor. Use the timing and liquid option that works best for your kitchen.

          Pinto beans and spices in a slow cooker crock ready for slow cooking.
          1. Add soaked dried beans, garlic, spices, bay leaves, and onion wedges to the crock pot.
          Broth and water added to a crock pot of dried beans. aromatics, and spices in a black ceramic insert.
          1. Pour in water and broth to just cover. Cook on LOW, checking at 5-6 hours. Timing will depend on your slow cooker.
          Finished crock pot pinto beans, with hunks of cooked onions and bay leaves.
          1. Beans are done when they are tender and creamy to the bite but still holding their shape. Remove the onions, garlic, and bay leaves. Strain beans from liquid, saving the bean broth.
          A bowl of slow cooker pinto beans topped with jalapeno slices, cilantro, and chopped white onion.
          1. Serve brothy pinto beans with a little of their cooking liquid (bean broth), topped with white onion, cilantro, and jalapeño slices if desired. See more serving ideas below.
          A bowl of refried-style pinto beans topped with grated cheese and jalapeno slices, cilantro sprigs.

          Serving Suggestions

          Serve crock pot pinto beans as a simple side dish, or use them as a base for easy meals all week.

          • Bean bowls - Spoon into bowls with rice, avocado, salsa, ranchero sauce, and cilantro.
          • Tacos or tostadas - Add beans to tortillas or tostada shells with cheese, lettuce, salsa, or shredded chicken.
          • Soups and stews - Add to tortilla soup, chili, or simple bean soup.
          • Side dish - Serve with salsa verde chicken, grilled steak, shrimp, or enchiladas.
          • Breakfast - Serve with eggs, tortillas, and ranchero sauce.

          Chef Sally's Tip - Refried-Style Pinto Beans
          Despite the name, refried beans are not fried twice; they're cooked again and mashed. Sauté a little finely chopped onion in olive oil or another fat until soft, then add garlic and cook briefly. Add cooked pinto beans with a splash of bean cooking liquid and mash with a potato masher until thick and creamy. For a smooth bean dip, briefly pulse in a food processor or puree with extra bean broth until spoonable.

          Storage and Freezing

          Store cooked pinto beans with some of their cooking liquid in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days.

          To freeze, cool the beans completely, then freeze them with enough bean broth to keep them moist. Use freezer-safe containers or bags and freeze for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator and reheat gently on the stovetop or in the microwave, adding a splash of water or broth if needed.

          More Recipes With Beans

          From soups to salads and sides, beans are so versatile. Try a few of these beans recipes, and there are more in the recipe index, just type in bean or beans.

          • A gray bowl of fennel and white bean soup with olive oil and fried shallots.
            Creamy Fennel Soup With White Beans
          • A gray pot of savory sweet dark brown baked beans with a wooden spoon.
            Old Fashioned Boston Baked Beans
          • Bright colored avocado , black bean, and corn salad with tomatoes and jalapenos in a white bowl.
            Black Bean Avocado and Corn Salad
          • Navy bean soup with ham and vegetables.
            Instant Pot Navy Bean Soup Recipe (with ham)

          Please Leave Your Comment

          I love to hear from you, so please let me know how you serve crock pot pinto beans. Your comments help other readers too.

          📖 Recipe

          A bowl of slow cooker pinto beans topped with jalapeno slices, cilantro, and chopped white onion.

          Crock Pot Pinto Beans

          Sally Cameron
          Creamy, flavorful crock pot pinto beans made from dried beans with onion, garlic, bay leaves, and simple spices. Soak overnight, then let the slow cooker do the work for an easy, mostly hands-off side dish.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 12 hours hrs
          Cook Time 6 hours hrs
          Total Time 18 hours hrs
          Course Side Dish
          Cuisine American
          Servings 12 approximately ½ cup each
          Calories 136 kcal

          Equipment

          • 6 quart slow cooker or crock pot with a lid

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 pound dried pinto beans
          • 1 tablespoon kosher salt for soaking, plus a little for seasoning
          • 1 small white onion peeled and quartered
          • 3 garlic cloves peeled and smashed
          • 1 teaspoon cumin
          • 1 teaspoon dried oregano
          • ¼ teaspoon smoked paprika optional
          • ¼ teaspoon ancho chili powder optional
          • 2 bay leaves
          • 2 cups filtered water
          • 2 cups chicken broth or vegetable broth

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Soak pinto beans

          • Rinse and drain the beans, discarding any broken beans. Add them to a 2 quart container and cover with water to fill the container. Beans soak up a lot of water. Add 1 tablespoon kosher salt, cover and refrigerate overnight.

          Add the beans and aromatics

          • Add soaked pinto beans, onion wedges, garlic, spices, and bay leaves to the slow cooker.

          Add the liquid

          • Pour in the water and broth, adding just enough liquid to barely cover the beans. Cover and cook on LOW for 6-7 hours, checking at 5-6 hours.

          Serve the beans

          • Serve brothy pinto beans with a little of their cooking liquid, topped with white onion, cilantro, and jalapeño slices.

          Notes

          No-soak option: I prefer soaking pinto beans overnight for the most even cooking and creamy texture. If you don't have time to soak, rinse the beans well and cook them un-soaked, but expect a longer cooking time. Start checking at 8 hours on LOW and continue cooking until tender. Older beans may take longer.
          Slow cooker timing: For the best texture, cook pinto beans low and slow. Cook soaked beans on LOW for about 6–7 hours, checking at 5–6 hours. For a faster option, cook on HIGH for about 3½–4½ hours. Timing varies depending on your slow cooker and the age of the beans.
          Doneness: Beans are done when they are tender and creamy inside but still holding their shape. For softer beans, cook a little longer.

          Nutrition

          Calories: 136kcalCarbohydrates: 25gProtein: 8gFat: 1gSaturated Fat: 0.1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.2gMonounsaturated Fat: 0.1gSodium: 591mgPotassium: 545mgFiber: 6gSugar: 1gVitamin A: 39IUVitamin C: 3mgCalcium: 53mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Charro Beans (Frijoles Charros)

          05/12/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          Charro beans in a rustic bowl with chopped tomatoes and sprinkles of white onion and cilantro.

          Charro beans, or frijoles charros, are brothy Mexican pinto beans cooked with bacon, onion, garlic, tomato, jalapeño, and warm spices. They're hearty and flavorful, but simple enough to serve as a side dish with grilled meats, tacos, enchiladas, or rice. Fast and easy, use homemade pinto beans and bean broth if you have them, or take the shortcut with canned pinto beans and broth.

          Bowls of charro beans, pinto beans Mexican-style with bacon, jalapeno, tomato, onion, and cilantro.

          After making a few batches of my crock pot pinto beans, I had plenty of tender beans to play with, and these charro beans were an instant hit. I served them with smoked pork tenderloin brushed with my homemade BBQ sauce and a crisp salad with bright cilantro-lime dressing-a simple dinner that disappeared fast.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Charro Beans Recipe Highlights

          • Fast and easy - Ready in minutes with cooked pinto beans.
          • Homemade or canned - Use crock pot pinto beans or canned beans.
          • Easy to scale - Double or triple for BBQs, potlucks, or taco night.
          • Great side dish - Serve with grilled meats, tacos, enchiladas, eggs, or rice.
          • Make-ahead friendly - Reheat well and taste even better the next day.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for charro beans in prep bowls ready to go.
          • Pinto beans - Use cooked crock pot pinto beans or canned pinto beans.
          • Bacon - Adds smoky, savory flavor without making the beans too heavy.
          • Onion - Builds a flavorful base, white onion is traditional, or yellow.
          • Cooking fat - Use the bacon fat if you cook bacon on the stovetop, or use olive oil or avocado oil. If you cook bacon in the oven, use the rendered fat.
          • Garlic - Adds depth and classic savory flavor.
          • Broth - Use bean broth from slow cooker pinto beans, or chicken broth if using canned beans.
          • Tomato - Adds freshness, color, and a little acidity.
          • Jalapeño - Adds mild heat and fresh chile flavor. Remove the seeds for less spice.
          • Spices - Cumin, smoked paprika, and optional ancho chili powder add warmth.
          • Herbs - Dried oregano cooks into the beans; fresh cilantro finishes them with brightness.
          • Optional garnishes - More fresh tomato, crumbled cotija or queso fresco cheese, extra cilantro, or sliced jalapeño.

          Chef Sally's Tip: Charro Beans vs. Cowboy Beans vs. Borracho Beans
          Charro beans, or frijoles charros, are Mexican pinto beans named after the charros, Mexico's traditional horsemen. They're usually brothy and cooked with bacon, onion, garlic, tomato, chiles, and cilantro. Cowboy beans are more Southwestern or Tex-Mex in style and are often heavier, sweeter, or meatier with additions like sausage, chorizo, ground beef, or barbecue flavors. Borracho beans are a variation of charro beans made with beer in the broth. You may also see similar recipes called ranchero beans.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Meatless charro beans - Skip the bacon and sauté the onion in olive oil. Use vegetable broth if needed.
          • More heat - Use a serrano pepper instead of jalapeño, or add a little chipotle chili powder.
          • Heartier beans - Add cooked chorizo, sausage, ham, or shredded meat to make the beans more of a meal. Leftover smoked pork tenderloin is good!
          • Smokier flavor - Add a small spoonful of chopped chipotle in adobo and more smoked paprika. A drop or two of liquid smoke is an option.

          How to Make Charro Beans

          Get your bacon cooking, either in the oven or on the stovetop. While it's cooking you can work on the charro beans. For oven cooking bacon, line a sheet pan with parchment, top with a wire rack, oven at 400F. Lay bacon strips on the rack and bake for 20-25 minutes until crisp.

          Chopped white onions sautéing in olive oil in a white pot.
          1. Saute chopped onion in olive oil (or bacon fat) until soft, about 3 minutes.
          Spices and dried herbs added to a pot of softly cooked onions for charro beans base.
          1. Add the garlic, spices, and oregano, and cook until fragrant and spices have bloomed, another 1-2 minutes.
          Adding chopped tomatoes and chopped jalapeno pepper to a pot of onions, herbs and spices for beans.
          1. Add the tomatoes and jalapeno, and cook until soft, 3-4 minutes.
          A pot of simmer broth charro beans with tomatoes and jalapeno.
          1. Add the beans and broth, and cook until bubbly and heated through, 5 minutes.
          Chopped crisp bacon on a white cutting board.
          1. Chop the drained bacon into small pieces.
          Chopped crisp bacon added to a pot of pinto beans.
          1. Stir the bacon into the charro beans and they are ready to serve. Adjust the brothiness by adding a bit more broth or cooking down a few more minutes.

          Serving Suggestions

          Serve charro beans hot and brothy, spooned into bowls. Add fresh cilantro, chopped tomato, sliced jalapeño, or crumbled cotija or queso fresco on top. They're excellent as a side dish with grilled meats, tacos, enchiladas, rice, eggs, or warm tortillas.

          Storing and Freezing

          Store beans in an airtight container for up to 5 days in the refrigerator. Cool completely and freeze with some of the broth for up to 3 months. Thaw and reheat gently, adding a little broth if needed.

          More Recipes With Beans

          If you enjoyed this charro beans recipe, here are more tasty bean recipes to try next, from easy salads, to soup, to from-scratch baked beans. And there are many more recipes with beans in the recipe index.

          • Bright colored avocado , black bean, and corn salad with tomatoes and jalapenos in a white bowl.
            Black Bean Avocado and Corn Salad
          • Navy bean soup with ham and vegetables.
            Instant Pot Navy Bean Soup Recipe (with ham)
          • Colorful 3-bean salad in a glass bowl with a serving spoon.
            3 Bean Salad Recipe
          • A gray pot of savory sweet dark brown baked beans with a wooden spoon.
            Old Fashioned Boston Baked Beans

          If You Make Charro Beans

          Please leave your comment and let me know how you enjoyed them! I love to hear from you and your comments help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          Charro beans in a rustic bowl with chopped tomatoes and sprinkles of white onion and cilantro.

          Charro Beans (Frijoles Charros)

          Sally Cameron
          Easy charro beans recipe with pinto beans, bacon, tomato, jalapeño, and cilantro. A quick Mexican bean side dish using cooked or canned beans.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 10 minutes mins
          Cook Time 15 minutes mins
          Total Time 25 minutes mins
          Course Side Dish
          Cuisine Mexican
          Servings 4 to 6 servings
          Calories 281 kcal

          Equipment

          • Medium pot about 3 quarts

          Ingredients
            

          • 4-5 slices bacon
          • 1 tablespoon olive oil, avocado oil, or bacon fat
          • ¾ cup chopped white onion
          • 2 garlic cloves chopped fine or microplaned
          • ½ teaspoon sea salt
          • ½ teaspoon cumin
          • ½ teaspoon smoked paprika optional
          • ½ teaspoon Mexican oregano
          • ¼ teaspoon ancho chili powder optional
          • ½ cup chopped tomato 1 medium
          • 1 large jalapeno pepper seeded and chopped fine
          • 3 cups slow cooked pinto beans or 2 15-ounce cans drained and rinsed
          • 1 cup bean broth or chicken broth or vegetable broth

          Optionals garnishes

          • 2 tablespoons chopped fresh cilantro
          • ¼ cup crumbled queso freso or cotija cheese

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Start bacon

          • Cook the bacon until crisp, either on the stovetop or in the oven. For the oven method, preheat the oven to 400°F. Line a half sheet pan with parchment, set a wire rack on top, and place the bacon strips on the rack. Bake for 20-25 minutes, or until crisp. Drain on paper towels, then chop. Start the beans while the bacon cooks.

          Saute onion and spices

          • Heat the oil in a pot over medium heat. Add the onion and sauté until softened, about 3 minutes. Add the garlic, salt, cumin, smoked paprika, ancho chili powder, and oregano. Cook for 1-2 minutes, stirring, until fragrant.

          Add Tomatoes and jalapeno

          • Add the tomato and jalapeño and cook until softened, about 3 minutes.

          Add the beans and bacon

          • Chop the bacon, Add the pinto beans, broth, and chopped bacon. Simmer for a few minutes until hot and slightly brothy.

          Finish and serve

          • Taste and adjust the salt and add black pepper if preferred. Add more broth if you want looser beans, or simmer a few minutes longer to thicken. Serve hot, topped with cilantro and cheese if desired.

          Notes

          Storage and Freezing

          Store charro beans in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. Reheat gently on the stovetop or in the microwave, adding a splash of broth if they've thickened.
          To freeze, cool completely, then freeze in airtight containers for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator and reheat gently, adding broth as needed to loosen.

          Nutrition

          Serving: 0.75cupCalories: 281kcalCarbohydrates: 40gProtein: 15gFat: 8gSaturated Fat: 2gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 4gCholesterol: 9mgSodium: 465mgPotassium: 748mgFiber: 13gSugar: 3gVitamin A: 294IUVitamin C: 11mgCalcium: 135mgIron: 4mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Roasted Spatchcock Chicken (Crispy Skin)

          04/30/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          Spatchcock roasted chicken on a round serving platter drizzled with lemon herb sauce.

          Roasted spatchcock chicken is one of the easiest ways to roast a whole chicken. Removing the backbone and flattening the bird helps it cook evenly, gives you beautifully crispy skin, and shortens the roasting time. All you need is a pair of kitchen shears and a simple olive oil seasoning blend. Roast it on a sheet pan or in a large skillet for a weeknight-friendly chicken dinner, with leftovers for soups and salads. And I'll show you my simple trick for crispy, golden skin.

          A golden spatchcock roasted chicken on a platter with lemon slices and green herbs,

          Removing the backbone and roasting chicken flat solves the two biggest roast chicken dilemmas: dry breast meat and undercooked legs. Because the bird cooks on one even plane, it roasts faster and more evenly, while the skin gets full exposure to the oven's heat for a golden, crispy finish. Spatchcock roasted chicken is easier to season, easier to carve, and perfect for roasting two birds side-by-side on a large sheet pan when you want extra leftovers or are feeding a crowd.

          Why Make Roasted Spatchcock Chicken

          • Even roasting - For consistent results and crispy skin.
          • Easy carving - No wresting with a round bird to cut apart.
          • Faster cooking - A flattened chicken roasts quicker than a whole "round" bird.

          Chef's Tip - The Trick for Golden Crispy Skin
          Pat the chicken completely dry and roast at high heat. For an extra-crispy and golden finish, add a little baking soda to your seasoning blend (about ¼ teaspoon for a whole chicken). It gently raises the chicken's skin pH level, helping it brown faster and crisp more evenly. A little goes a long way-don't overdo it, but it works like magic!

          Ingredients You'll Need

          A whole chicken, and spices to roast, ingredients on the counter.
          • Chicken - Use a whole chicken (about 4-5 pounds).
          • Oil - Olive oil or avocado oil. Helps seasoning adhere, promotes golden, crisp skin.
          • Baking soda - A little helps the skin brown and crisp more deeply.
          • Seasoning options - Season simply with salt, pepper, and granulated garlic (my go-to). You can also use a poultry seasoning, lemon pepper, or your favorite rub-just keep the coating light and watch the color near the end, since some blends brown faster at high heat (depending on sugar).

          Please see the recipe card for measurements. For tools, you'll need poultry shears.

          Chef's Tip - Why I Use Olive Oil Instead of Butter
          For spatchcock chicken, olive oil gives you reliable, even browning and crisp skin at roasting temperatures. Butter adds great flavor, but its milk solids can brown too quickly and sometimes scorch on the pan or the skin. Extra virgin olive oil helps the seasonings stick, promotes beautiful golden color, and keeps the skin crisp. If you love buttery flavor, brush on a little melted butter at the very end for richness without risking burnt spots.

          How to Make Roasted Spatchcock Chicken

          Preheat the oven to 400°F convection. The high heat helps render the fat in the skin and promotes even browning while keeping the meat juicy. Most spatchcocked chickens roast in 40-60 minutes, depending on chicken size, oven accuracy, and whether you're using convection or standard bake.

          Whole chicken on a half sheet tray with poultry shears and paper towels.
          1. Place the chicken on a sheet pan to catch drips. Remove the innards bag, if included. Dry the chicken well with paper towels, inside and out. Trim excess fat and skin from the neck and tail.
          A chicken, back side up, the center backbone scored with a knife.
          1. Turn the chicken breast side down and score a shallow line down the center of the backbone as a guide.
          Whole chicken with the backbone cut out, called spatchcock chicken.
          1. With poultry shears, cut along both sides of the backbone and remove it. Save and freeze the backbone for broth.
          A flattened chicken top side up after removing the backbone.
          1. Turn the chicken breast side up and press down firmly on the breastbone to flatten. You may hear it crack; that is normal.
          The underside of a spatchcock chicken with oil oil on a sheet tray.
          1. Turn the chicken over again, drizzle the underside with a little olive oil, and sprinkle with kosher salt.
          Whole spatchcocked chicken seasoned and ready to roast.
          1. Turn the chicken skin side up, drizzle with oil, then sprinkle evenly with the seasoning blend. Roast for about 45 minutes, or until done. See the recipe card for temperatures.
          Spatchcock roasted chicken on a round serving platter drizzled with lemon herb sauce.

          Chef's Tip - How to Know When the Chicken is Done
          Insert the probe near the inner thigh near the hip joint for the most accurate doneness check-but don't touch bone and don't aim right into the joint (it can read off). Thigh meat is happiest at 175-185°F. Use the breast as a secondary check-pull it at 160-165°F, then rest for a few minutes before carving. A 4 ½ pound bird on 400°F takes 45 minutes in my convection oven.

          Serving Spatchcock Roasted Chicken

          Spatchcock chicken is easy to serve because it's easy to carve. Try it with simple sides like:

          • Creamy riced mashed potatoes.
          • Brussels sprouts with pancetta.
          • Air fryer butternut squash.
          • Simple blanched green beans (take 5 minutes).

          What's in the photo: Optional lemon-herb drizzle - a quick gremolata-inspired mix of parsley, thyme, lemon zest and juice, garlic, and olive oil. Spoon it over the chicken right before serving for a fresh, bright finish.

          Storage and Leftovers

          Store leftover roast chicken in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. It's great for salads, soups, and sandwiches. Freeze leftovers for 2-3 months.

          More Chicken Recipes

          Chicken is one of the most versatile proteins to cook at home, whether you have boneless or bone-in cuts, breasts or thighs. From simple roasted chicken to air fryer and grilled recipes, there are countless ways to enjoy it throughout the week.

          • Four golden chicken breasts topped with caramelized onions, herbs, and melting cheese.
            French Onion Soup Chicken (Easy Skillet Recipe)
          • Crispy golden air fryer chicken cutlets on a gray serving platter.
            Air Fryer Chicken Cutlets
          • Golden baked chicken breasts on the dinner table.
            Roast Split Chicken Breast
          • A round pan of golden chicken thighs in red sauce with rosemary on the side.
            One Pan Italian Chicken Thighs

          Please Leave a Comment

          If you make roasted spatchcock chicken, please leave a comment on how it came out for you! I love hearing from you and appreciate your comments, plus they help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          Spatchcock roasted chicken on a round serving platter drizzled with lemon herb sauce.

          Roasted Spatchcock Chicken

          Sally Cameron
          Crispy skinned, evenly roasted, and easy to carve, spatchcock chicken is a great way to roast a whole chicken. Flattening the chicken by removing the backbone makes it all happen.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 10 minutes mins
          Cook Time 45 minutes mins
          resting time 10 minutes mins
          Total Time 1 hour hr 5 minutes mins
          Course Dinner, Entree, main
          Cuisine American
          Servings 4
          Calories 333 kcal

          Equipment

          • rimmed baking sheet pan
          • Parchment paper
          • Poultry shears also called heavy kitchen shears

          Ingredients
            

          Chicken

          • 4 ½-5 pound whole chicken
          • 1 tablespoon extra virgin olive oil

          Seasoning blend

          • 1 ½ teaspoons sea salt
          • ½ teaspoon black pepper
          • ¼ teaspoon baking soda
          • ¼ teaspoon granulated garlic powder
          • ¼ teaspoon onion powder

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Set up

          • Preheat the oven to 400°F on convection mode. Cover a rimmed half sheet baking tray with parchment.

          Dry the chicken

          • Remove the innards bag if there is one. Pat the chicken very dry, inside and out, with paper towels.

          Spatchcock the chicken

          • Place the chicken breast side down on a large cutting board. To give yourself a guideline, score a shallow line down the center of the backbone.
            With poultry shears, cut along both sides of the backbone from top to bottom and remove it. Save and freeze the backbone for making chicken broth.
            Turn the chicken over, breast side up, and press down firmly in the center of the breastbone to flatten it. You may hear it crack; that is normal. Tuck the wing tips under the bird if desired.

          Prepare for roasting

          • Mix the salt, pepper, baking soda, granulated garlic, and onion powder together in a small bowl. Rub the chicken with olive oil on both sides. Season the underside with salt only, then turn the chicken skin side up and sprinkle the skin evenly with the seasoning blend.

          Roast the chicken

          • Place the chicken on the prepared baking sheet and roast for about 45 minutes, or until the breast reaches 160°F-165°F and the thighs reach 175°F-180°F.
            Remove the chicken from the oven and rest for 10 minutes, loosely covered with foil, before carving.
            Optional: While the chicken rests, make the lemon herb drizzle for serving.

          Carve the chicken

          • Place the chicken on a cutting board. Slice between the body and the leg/thigh section to remove each whole leg. Then slice down the center of the chicken and remove the breast meat.

          Notes

          Seasoning blend note
          I often make a triple batch of the seasoning blend and store it in an empty spice shaker bottle so it's ready for weekly roast spatchcock chicken. It is easier to season the chicken from a shaker bottle than sprinkling.
          Storage and leftovers note
          Store leftover chicken in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. Use leftovers for salads, soups, bowls, tacos, or chicken salad. Frozen cooked shredded chicken lasts for 3-4 months for optimal quality, taste, and texture. Be sure to label and date.

          Nutrition

          Calories: 333kcalCarbohydrates: 0.1gProtein: 27gFat: 24gSaturated Fat: 7gPolyunsaturated Fat: 5gMonounsaturated Fat: 11gTrans Fat: 0.1gCholesterol: 109mgSodium: 102mgPotassium: 275mgFiber: 0.01gSugar: 0.01gVitamin A: 203IUVitamin C: 2mgCalcium: 16mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          What Are Pepitas and How to Roast Them

          10/13/2023 by Sally Cameron 4 Comments

          Peaking into a jar of freshly roasted pepitas with olive oil and salt.

          What are pepitas? Pepitas are pumpkin seeds, but not all pumpkin seeds are pepitas. While closely related, they are different. Roast pepitas are a wonderful thing as a healthy snack, adding to salads, garnishing soups, and in savory dishes. They are addictively delicious and super nutritious. Don't save them for fall, make them year round. Just 3 ingredients and 20 minutes.

          A glass jar on a mini cutting board full of dark green roasted pepitas pumpkin seeds.

          While pepitas are often called pumpkin seeds, these little green seeds are from specific varieties pumpkins called oil seed pumpkins or hulless (or shell less) pumpkins. Pepitas (the Spanish name) are more tender and less fibrous than regular pumpkin seeds with shells, like a carving pumpkin.

          Chef's Note: If you love pine nuts and sunflower seeds, I bet you'll love the nutty flavor and crunchy texture of pepitas seeds too. A common ingredient in Mexican dishes and cuisines around the world, pepitas is a Spanish word for little squash seeds. Buy them at a local grocery store and online.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Why You'll Like This Recipe

          • Roast pepitas is easy and fast.
          • No fibrous shell to deal with.
          • Use roast pepitas for snacking, excellent toppings for soup and salads.
          • Enjoy them year round.
          • For pepitas nutrition see the FAQ section at the end.

          What else can you do with raw pepitas? If you like almond milk, try this pumpkin seed milk. It's great for those with nut allergies who can't drink almond milk.

          Recipe Ingredients

          Simple ingredients for roasted pumpkin seeds called pepitas.
          • Pepitas: Buy raw pumpkin seeds (hulless seeds), not what you scrape out of a fresh pumpkin. Look for the beautiful green color. They are available at most grocery stores and online.
          • Oil: I use extra virgin olive oil but another good choice is avocado oil or this healthy neutral oil. Just a very small amount is all you need.
          • Salt: Sea salt is delicious and healthy.

          For another variety of pumpkin seeds, try these heirloom pumpkin seeds grown in north America (instead of China). The flavor is amazing.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Make your own pepitas into gourmet flavors. Toss them in a small bowl with the olive oil, then add you preferred spices such as smoked paprika, cumin, ancho chili powder, curry powder, black pepper, granulated garlic or garlic powder. Try a spice blend like pumpkin pie spice blend or cajun seasoning blend. Try my Ultimate Dry Rub recipe. Its got it all in terms of flavors.
          • For a more breakfast friendly flavor, try cinnamon and a little sugar or monk fruit.
          • Substitute pepitas as garnishes where you'd use sunflower seeds, pine nuts, walnuts, sliced almonds and other nuts and seeds.

          Add pepitas to this homemade granola recipe or trail mix.

          Recipe Instructions

          Pepitas tossed with olive oil and salt in a glass bowl.
          Step 1: Toss the pepitas with oil and salt.
          Green pepitas in the oven for roasting on a sheet tray.
          Step 2: Scatter on a foil lined half baking sheet pan, spread evenly and roast for 20 minutes.
          Close up of roasted pumpkin seeds on baking tray.
          Step 3: Allow them to cool, then package in an airtight container.
          Roasted pepitas on a large spoon after baking.
          Step 4: Stop yourself from devouring them all.
          A jar of freshly roasted pepitas with olive oil and salt with wooden spoon.

          Serving Suggestions

          Toss pepitas in salads. I especially love them in salads with goat cheese, fresh figs, pomegranate seeds or apples, and a delicious vinaigrette.

          • Sprinkle on top of oatmeal.
          • Sprinkle on cheesy polenta.
          • Garnish soups, like this cream of asparagus soup or black bean pumpkin soup.
          • Add to granola.
          • As a crunchy snack alone or as part of a nut mix.
          • Sprinkle in plain Greek yogurt sweetened with a little honey or maple syrup.
          • Eat them out of hand as a snack.
          • Use them over green beans instead of almonds for a fall twist.
          • Use them in green salads like this salad with fennel and orange slices.
          • Swap pepitas for pine nuts in a classic basil pesto recipes.

          Store them in a dry place in an airtight container. The pantry is good, or if you prefer, the refrigerator.

          Recipe FAQs

          What are pepitas?

          Pepitas are pumpkin seeds but not all pumpkin seeds are pepitas. Pepitas come from several special varieties of pumpkins such as oilseed pumpkins and styrian pumpkins. They are called hull-less pumpkins because the seeds don't have hulls such as the kind carved for Halloween. And without the hull they are a lot easier to eat and enjoy in many ways.

          Are pepitas healthy?

          Yes, these green little seeds are a nutritional powerhouse. Just 1 ounce (a ¼ cup of pepitas) provides 8 grams of protein, 2 grams of fiber, and healthy fats. Pumpkin seeds are good source of iron, potassium, phosphorus, zinc, vitamin E and magnesium. Pumpkin seeds also contain high levels of something called phytosterols, helping keep our hearts and brains young. They are good and good for you.

          Do pepitas have any culinary uses beyond snacking?

          Absolutely! Don't limit pumpkins seeds to snacking. Sprinkle them in salads or to garnish soup. Use them almost anywhere you would use pine nuts, almonds, walnuts, and sunflower seeds. Pumpkins seeds make delicious pesto. They are great in granola. You'l find many ways to use the delicious and healthy seeds. Pepitas are widely used in Mexican cuisine in moles, drinks, salsa, and soups. And you can even make pumpkin seed milk with them. It's a lovely pale green color. If you like almond milk, try pumpkin seed milk.

          More Pumpkin Recipes

          Pumpkin seeds can be used in so many delicious ways. Ever tried pumpkin seed milk? It's a beautiful pale green color and tastes terrific.

          • Creamy orange pumpkin pie smoothie in a glass with a silver straw.
            Pumpkin Smoothie (Healthy & Easy)
          • Pumpkin tart
            Pumpkin Tart (Gluten-Free Almond Flour Crust)
          • black bean pumpkin soup
            Creamy Black Bean Pumpkin Soup
          • Pumpkin snack cake with chocolate chips.
            Pumpkin Chocolate Chip Cake

          ⭐️Did you Make This Recipe?

          If you make this recipe, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          Peaking into a jar of freshly roasted pepitas with olive oil and salt.

          Roasted Pepitas Seeds

          Sally Cameron
          Roast pumpkin seeds are a nutritional powerhouse and high in protein. Toss them into salads garnish soups, enjoy as a snack. They have a rich, nutty addictive taste.
          5 from 3 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 1 minute min
          Cook Time 20 minutes mins
          Total Time 21 minutes mins
          Course Garnish, Snack
          Cuisine American
          Servings 22 1 tablespoon per person
          Calories 59 kcal

          Equipment

          • Rimmed baking sheet half sheet size

          Ingredients
            

          • 8 ounces raw green pumpkin seeds raw green pumpkin seeds, about 1 ½ cups
          • 1 teaspoon olive oil avocado oil, coconut oil
          • ½ teaspoon sea salt

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Pre-heat oven to 300ºF. Line a half size rimmed baking sheet with foil. Toss pumpkin seeds with oil and salt (and any spices if using). Toast for 20 minutes. Cool, package and enjoy.

          Notes

          Flavor variations:
          Toss them in a small bowl with the olive oil, then add you preferred spices such as smoked paprika, cumin, ancho chili powder, curry powder, black pepper, granulated garlic or garlic powder. Try a spice blend like pumpkin pie spice blend or cajun seasoning blend. 
          Toss with a little cinnamon and sugar for a sweeter option that's breakfast friendly.

          Nutrition

          Serving: 0.5ounceCalories: 59kcalCarbohydrates: 1gProtein: 3gFat: 5gSaturated Fat: 1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 2gTrans Fat: 0.01gSodium: 54mgPotassium: 83mgFiber: 1gSugar: 0.1gVitamin A: 2IUVitamin C: 0.2mgCalcium: 5mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Ranchero Sauce (Quick Mexican Tomato Sauce)

          04/28/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          based Mexican ranchero sauce in a bowl with a wood spoon.

          This easy ranchero sauce is a quick, tomato-based Mexican-style sauce (also called salsa ranchera) made with canned tomatoes, onion, garlic, jalapeño, and warm spices. It's flavorful, savory, and spicy-adjustable. Use it for spooning over eggs, tacos, beans, grilled meats, or anything that needs a little extra flavor. Make blended or chunky in about 20 minutes, and freeze extras for later

          A bowl of deep red ranchero sauce in a white bowl with spoon, garlic cloves, and tortillas.

          Ranchero sauce is different from red enchilada sauce. It's tomato-based, while enchilada sauce is usually chile-based. This homemade ranchero sauce, also called salsa ranchera, keeps things simple with pantry-friendly canned tomatoes, then adds garlic, cumin, oregano, ancho chile powder, and a touch of smoked paprika for depth without overpowering the bright tomato flavor.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Ranchero Sauce Recipe Highlights

          • Quick and easy - Using simple pantry ingredients.
          • Bold, tomato flavor - A classic ranchero sauce balanced with onion, garlic, jalapeño, and warm spices.
          • Versatile serving - Great for eggs, tacos, beans, and more.
          • Freezer friendly - Extras freeze well, so it is always available for a quick meal upgrade, or make it ahead to have on hand.

          For another easy Mexican-style sauce try my green enchilada sauce.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          This ranchero sauce recipe uses simple, pantry-friendly ingredients.

          Ingredients for Mexican Ranchero Sauce with tomatoes, peppers, spices, onion, and more.
          • Tomatoes - Canned crushed tomatoes for the easiest, smoothest sauce. Whole peeled tomatoes work too; crush them by hand before adding. Use the juice and all.
          • Onion - Mild white onion gives ranchero sauce a clean, savory base. Yellow onion works too.
          • Jalapeño - Gives the sauce gentle heat and fresh chile flavor. Remove the seeds and white membrane for milder sauce or leave some in for more kick.
          • Garlic - Adds bold flavor and classic ranchero sauce character.
          • Oil - Use olive oil or avocado oil to sauté the aromatics.
          • Oregano - A traditional Mexican herb adding earthy flavor. Dried is fine.
          • Cumin - Adds warm depth, and a traditional Mexican spice.
          • Ancho chile powder - For mild chile flavor without making the sauce too hot.
          • Smoked paprika - Just a little adds deeper color and a hint of smokiness.
          • Acid - Use a squeeze of lime to lift the flavor if needed.
          • Chicken broth - Adds savory depth and loosens the tomatoes as the sauce simmers.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt, and pepper.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Make it spicier - Swap the jalapeño for serrano, add chipotle in adobo (canned) for smoky heat, or add some chipotle powder.
          • Herby ranchero sauce - Stir in chopped cilantro after blending for a fresher finish.
          • Vegan version - Use water or vegetable broth instead of chicken broth.

          Chef's Tip - Using Fresh Tomatoes 🍅
          Canned tomatoes make this ranchero sauce quick, easy, and consistent year-round. When fresh tomatoes are in season, use about 2 pounds Roma tomatoes (4-5 cups chopped), in place of the two 15-ounce cans. Cherry or grape tomatoes can also work, but they are sweeter and juicier, so simmer the sauce a little longer to thicken.

          Swap the green sauce in this salsa verde chicken recipe for this ranchero sauce and you'll have a fast and tasty dinner in under 30 minutes! Make the sauce a bit more fluid.

          How to Make Ranchero Sauce

          Chilies, onions, and oil cooking in olive oil in a white pot.
          1. Heat the oil in a medium 3-4 quart pot over medium heat. Add the onion and jalapeño and cook 5-7 minutes, until softened. Add the garlic and cook 30 seconds.
          Spices, herbs, onion, and jalapeno cooking in olive oil
          1. Stir in the spices and oregano.
          Base of the ranchero sauce, with onions, peppers, and spices ready for the next step.
          1. Cook for about 1 minute, stirring, until fragrant. This helps bloom the spices and deepen the flavor.
          Adding chicken broth to a pot of tomatoes, onions, herbs, and spices for a sauce.
          1. Add the crushed tomatoes and broth. Bring to a simmer, then reduce the heat to low. Partially cover the pot to reduce splattering and simmer for 15 minutes, stirring occasionally.
          Chunky ranchero sauce in a white bowl.
          1. For a chunky ranchero sauce, use as-is after simmering.
          1. For a smooth ranchero sauce, puree in a blender or food processor. If needed, thin with a little more chicken broth.

          How to Use Ranchero Sauce

          • Spoon over fried or poached eggs for classic huevos rancheros.
          • Serve with warm corn tortillas or tortilla chips.
          • Use as a sauce for enchiladas or chilaquiles.
          • Add to breakfast bowls with eggs, beans, and avocado.
          • Serve with grilled chicken, steak, or shrimp.
          • Stir into rice or beans for extra flavor.
          A plate of huevos rancheros, corn tortillas topped with fried eggs, cheese and ranchero sauce.

          Storage & Freezing

          Refrigerate - Let the sauce cool, then store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4-5 days.

          Freeze - Ranchero sauce freezes well. Transfer to airtight containers or freezer bags and freeze for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator. Another option is freezing in Souper Cube trays like big ice cubes.

          Reheat - Warm gently on the stovetop or in the microwave, stirring as needed. If the sauce thickens after chilling or freezing, add a splash of water or broth to loosen to your desired consistency.

          More Mexican-Inspired Recipes

          Build a complete meal with these Mexican-inspired recipes, including sauces, sides, and easy mains. Read here for more recipes in the Mexican Recipes Collection.

          • A baking dish full of shredded beef enchiladas with a deep red enchilada sauce cilantro, and pickled onions.
            Shredded Beef Enchiladas
          • A gray platter of sals verde chicken breasts with tomatillo sauce, grated cheese and chopped cilantro.
            Easy Salsa Verde Chicken (green salsa chicken)
          • spicy grilled shrimp tacos
            Baja Shrimp Tacos (Grill or Stovetop)
          • Smoked salsa in a tall jar and a small serving glass cup with corn chips
            Easy Smoked Salsa (pellet grill recipe)

          If You Make Ranchero Sauce

          Please leave me a comment and let me know if you made it chunky or smooth, and how you used it. I love to hear from you and your comments also help other readers. Thanks for supporting my site!

          📖 Recipe

          based Mexican ranchero sauce in a bowl with a wood spoon.

          Ranchero Sauce

          Sally Cameron
          A quick, tomato-based Mexican-style sauce (also called salsa ranchera) that's flavorful, savory, and spicy-adjustable. Use it for spooning over eggs, tacos, beans, enchiladas, grilled meats, or anything that needs a little extra flavor. Make blended or chunky in about 20 minutes, and freeze extras for later.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 5 minutes mins
          Cook Time 15 minutes mins
          Total Time 20 minutes mins
          Course Sauce
          Cuisine Mexican
          Servings 8 Yield about 2 cups
          Calories 79 kcal

          Equipment

          • blender for a smooth sauce
          • 3-4 quart pot with a lid

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 cup chopped white onion half a medium onion
          • 2 tablespoons olive oil or avocado oil
          • 1 large jalapeno pepper seeded and chopped fine
          • 2 large garlic cloves chopped fine or microplaned
          • ½ teaspoon sea salt
          • 1 teaspoon dried oregano
          • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
          • ½ teaspoon ancho chili powder
          • ¼ teaspoon smoked paprika
          • ½ cup chicken broth or water
          • 30 ounces crushed tomatoes

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Cook the aromatics and bloom the spices

          • Heat the oil in a medium 3-quart saucepan over medium heat. Add the onion and jalapeño and cook until softened, 5-7 minutes. Turn down the heat if needed. Add the garlic and cook 30 seconds. Stir in the oregano, cumin, ancho chili powder, smoked paprika, and salt. Cook for 1 minute, stirring, to bloom the spices.

          Simmer and finish the sauce

          • Add the crushed tomatoes with their juices and the broth. Bring to a simmer, then reduce the heat to medium-low or low. Partially cover to reduce splattering and simmer for about 15 minutes, stirring occasionally, until slightly thickened. Use as-is for a chunky sauce, or puree for a smooth sauce. Thin if needed, then taste and adjust seasoning.

          Notes

          Serve ranchero sauce with eggs, tacos, burritos, fish, and chicken, it's really versatile. It's good for dipping with chips too or with nachos!
          For a quick breakfast, warm corn tortillas, toped with fried or scrambled eggs, and spoon sauce over the top, sprinkle with cilantro or parsley. A layer of pinto or black beans if good too, sort of like Huevos Rancheros. 
          To make it spicer, add a jalapeno or use a serrano, or add a little chipotle powder which also adds smokiness. 
          Refrigerate up to 1 week or freeze up to 3 months; thin with broth when reheating if needed.
           

          Nutrition

          Serving: 0.25cupCalories: 79kcalCarbohydrates: 11gProtein: 2gFat: 4gSaturated Fat: 1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gSodium: 294mgPotassium: 372mgFiber: 3gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 323IUVitamin C: 14mgCalcium: 50mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Easy Smoked Salsa (pellet grill recipe)

          06/23/2024 by Sally Cameron 3 Comments

          Smoked salsa in a tall jar and a small serving glass cup with corn chips

          Time to up your homemade salsa game by making smoked salsa. Slow smoking the tomatoes, jalapeños, garlic, and onions takes salsa to the next level. Smoking infuses the salsa with a lightly smoky flavor that tastes so good! Skip the store stuff and make fresh smoked salsa. Only have a gas grill? Use a smoker accessory or a smoke tube.

          A tall jar of homemade salsa with tomatoes, onions, peppers with chips.

          If you have a pellet grill and love to smoke all kind of foods, here is a recipe to add to your smoking file: my smoked salsa recipe. Great fresh flavor from red ripe tomatoes, garlic, onion, jalapeno peppers, tang from lime juice and garden goodness from cilantro.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Smoked Salsa Recipe Snapshot

          • Smoked salsa is easy, delicious, and versatile for snacking and serving.
          • A great use of red ripe summer tomatoes.
          • Simple fresh ingredients.
          • This is a mild smoked salsa but you can make it as hot as you want.
          • No pellet grill? See notes for gas grills in FAQs.

          Might as well make some smoked queso dip too! Great for parties and potlucks.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Tomatoes, onion, garlic and ingredients for smoked salsa on a silver tray.
          • Tomatoes: Choose what fresh tomatoes look best at the store. Roma tomatoes (aka plum tomatoes) are my top choice for their meatiness, but vine ripened red tomatoes and beefsteak tomatoes are other good options.
          • Onion: Use yellow onion, brown, red onion, sweet onions, or white onion.
          • Chili peppers: Jalapeño peppers keep smoked salsa mild, but you can make it spicier. Check out the Scoville page for heat ratings on different types of peppers.
          • Garlic: Use fresh whole garlic cloves.
          • Lime juice: For that needed bright tang.
          • Fresh herbs: Fresh cilantro is traditional for great garden flavor.
          • Liquid smoke - For more smoky flavor, just a drop or two!

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt, and black pepper.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • If you are a cilantro hater, use Italian parsley. Fresh oregano is another great choice and common in Mexican cuisine. Use both!
          • The hotter the better? For hot salsa, use whatever hot chilis you prefer, like serrano peppers, thai chilies, etc. If you are crazy, use habanero peppers. Not me!
          • Try making smoked salsa with heirloom tomatoes, with all of their beautiful colors.

          Chef's tip on working with chili peppers: Many people think the heat of a chili pepper is in the seeds, but it's really in the inner white membrane. To tame the heat of chilis, quarter the peppers top to bottom and slice out the seeds and membrane. Another tip, use disposable kitchen food preparation gloves to protect your hands from the sting of hot chilis. And if you don't, do not touch your eyes after working with chili peppers!

          How to Make Smoked Salsa

          Equipment Notes

          Start with a clean pellet grill filled with 100% hardwood pellets. For smoked salsa, use a mild fruitwood such as cherry or apple, or a premium blend that includes fruitwood, so the smoke enhances the vegetables without overpowering them.

          Use a perforated grill basket or grill pan so the smoke and heat can circulate while keeping the tomatoes, peppers, onion, and garlic from falling through the grates. It works better than a sheet pan or disposable aluminum pan.

          Step 1: Quarter the peppers lengthwise and slice out the jalapeno seeds and white membrane (for milder salsa).
          Step 2: Quarter the tomatoes, cut up onion, peel garlic, add to a grill basket.
          A black grill basket filled with tomatoes, onions, garlic and peppers for smoked salsa.
          Step 3: Fire up the pellet grill to 250°F and smoke the salsa ingredients for 1 ½ hours.
          Red salsa pureed in a food processor workbowl.
          Step 4: Add smoked ingredients and process salsa by pulsing in food processor to desired consistency.
          Straining smoked tomato salsa from sieve into a bowl.
          Step 5: Strain salsa of extra juice for a thicker smoked salsa, then add the fresh lime juice and herbs.

          Chef's tip: If you do not have a food processor, use a blender to refine the salsa. Do the smoked salsa in several batches and just pulse to chop. Don't over-puree or you will have gazpacho (soup) instead of salsa. No blender? Chop it all finely by hand.

          A glass bowl of smoked red tomato salsa surrounded by corn chips in a round plate.

          Serving Suggestions

          What dishes pair well with smoked salsa? Enjoy smoked salsa anyway you would regular salsa or salsa verde:

          • Serve it with tacos like these grilled shrimp tacos.
          • Use it to make egg dishes a lot more fun and tasty.
          • Use it to top or aside fish or chicken as a sauce.
          • Your favorite chips, guacamole, and smoked salsa? Of course!
          • With grilled meats like this Mexican-inspired grilled flank steak.
          A tall glass jar of red tomato smoked salsa with onions, herbs, and peppers.

          Recipe FAQs

          What types of wood chips are best for smoking salsa?

          Many people like the strong flavor that hickory, mesquite, or pecan pellets give food but these hardwoods can be overpowering on their own for vegetables. For smoked salsa, try a fruitwood such as cherry or apple, or use a blend of woods including fruit wood. Be sure what you choose is 100% hardwood with no fillers or low quality, cheaper woods.

          Can I make smoked salsa without a smoker or pellet grill?

          To make smoked salsa without a smoker or pellet grill (on a gas grill), use a grill accessory to add smoke, such as a smoke tube or smoker box. Depending on the size of the holes, fill the smoke tube with either wood chips or wood pellets. Light wood on fire with a small propane torch or butane torch. Some gas grills come with smoking attachments, so follow the manufacturers instructions.

          How should I store smoked salsa?

          Smoked salsa can be stored in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to a week.

          Is smoked salsa suitable for freezing?

          While fresh salsa is best, smoked salsa can be frozen. Be aware that the texture will change after freezing and thawing, and you may need to drain it of excess juice as the tomatoes thaw.


          More Salsa and Sauce Recipes

          Fresh sauces and salsa make everyday dishes more flavorful and delicious. All of these recipes are easy, have fun making them fresh at home instead of buying.

          • Bowl of bright tropical colored pineapple mango salsa.
            Fresh Pineapple Mango Salsa Recipe
          • tomatillo salsa verde
            Green Enchilada Sauce with Tomatillos
          • A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.
            Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce Recipe

          ⭐️Did You Make This Recipe?

          If you make this smoked salsa recipe, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          Smoked salsa in a tall jar and a small serving glass cup with corn chips

          Smoked Salsa (pellet grill)

          Sally Cameron
          Elevate your sals game by making it on a pellet grill! Lightly smoky flavor adds to what ever you are serving it with.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 15 minutes mins
          Cook Time 1 hour hr 30 minutes mins
          Total Time 1 hour hr 45 minutes mins
          Course condiment, salsa, Sauce
          Cuisine Mexican
          Servings 9 Yield 3 cups
          Calories 28 kcal

          Equipment

          • Grill basket or grill tray with holes

          Ingredients
            

          • 2 pounds Roma tomatoes or other meaty tomatoes
          • 1 medium onion yellow, white, brown, or red
          • 4 garlic cloves
          • 2 jalapeno peppers or more for spicier salsa
          • ¼ cup cilantro leaves sub parsley and oregano
          • 1-2 limes juiced
          • ¼ teaspoon sea salt or more
          • ⅛ teaspoon black pepper optional
          • 1-2 drops liquid smoke optional for a more smoky flavor

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Be sure the pellet grill is full of pellets of choice and set temperature to 250°F. Set to super smoke or smoke plus.
          • Wash and quarter the tomatoes, chop the onion into small wedges. Slice the peppers lengthwise and slice out the seeds and white membrane (optional). Chop the peppers into large pieces. Peel garlic cloves and leave them whole.
            Add all of the vegetables to a grill basket or tray and smoke for 90 minutes.
          • Remove the grill tray from the smoker and add the ingredients to a food processor. Pulse to refine salsa to your preferred texture. Drain the salsa through a fine mash sieve to remove extra juice, then add the chopped herbs, lime juice, and salt. Add the lquid smoked if desired. Taste the salsa and adjust salt if desired.

          Notes

          Smoked salsa notes:
          • For spicier salsa use more jalapeños or use chiles with higher heat such as serrano peppers. 
          • Without a food processor, pulse in batches in a blender, being careful not to totally puree the salsa. 
          • Without a blender, chop the smoked vegetables finely by hand on a large cutting board. 

          Nutrition

          Serving: 0.33cupCalories: 28kcalCarbohydrates: 7gProtein: 1gFat: 0.2gSaturated Fat: 0.04gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.1gMonounsaturated Fat: 0.04gSodium: 71mgPotassium: 280mgFiber: 2gSugar: 3gVitamin A: 907IUVitamin C: 21mgCalcium: 18mgIron: 0.4mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Shredded Beef Recipe (Slow Cooker)

          02/12/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          A bowl of rich brown shredded beef ready to go for tacos, wrap, and more.

          This slow cooker shredded beef recipe is the kind of back-pocket dinner that makes the whole week easier. The beef cooks low and slow until it's fall-apart tender and deeply flavored, with only a few minutes of hands-on prep. In this batch I season it Mexican-style, but the base method is intentionally simple and flexible. Find easy variations for a more classic or Italian-style flavor profile. You'll end up with juicy shredded beef and leftovers that taste even better the next day, and freeze great.

          A bowl of juicy brown shredded beef made in a slow cooker with herbs and pink pickled onions.

          After making my oven braised Italian pot roast and loving how good the shredded beef leftovers were, it sparked this idea for a slow cooker shredded beef recipe. It's intentionally simple and adaptable, so you can season it based on what you're craving and use it across multiple meals all week. Best of all, you'll come home to a kitchen that smells amazing-and a dinner that's practically done.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Shredded Beef Recipe Highlights

          • Fall-apart tender - Slow cooking turns chuck roast into juicy, shreddable beef.
          • Bold flavor - Warm spices add depth without overpowering, works in many dishes.
          • Easy slow cooker recipe - Minimal prep, no babysitting.
          • Incredibly versatile - For Mexican shredded beef tacos, burrito bowls, wraps, tostadas, bowls, and more.
          • Great for meal prep - Leftovers reheat beautifully for quick lunches and dinners.

          Need something cool and refreshing alongside your shredded beef? Try Mexican watermelon water.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          This recipe is shown seasoned Mexican-style shredded beef, but the base method is flexible. See Substitutions & Variations for a simple or Italian-style option.

          Ingredients for slow cooker shredded beef in prep bowls, with meat, spices, onion, garlic.
          • Beef - Boneless chuck roast that fits your slow cooker. Best for shredded beef.
          • Broth - Beef broth adds moisture and builds flavor. Use a good broth, skip bullion pastes and cubes.
          • Onion - Adds sweetness, moisture, and a flavorful base as it cooks down.
          • Garlic - Gives the beef that savory backbone; fresh cloves are best here.
          • Oil - Avocado oil, or a healthy neutral oil for higher heat needs.
          • Tomato paste - Concentrates flavor and adds rich umami.
          • Spices - Cumin, coriander, ancho chili powder, smoked paprika for warm, smoky flavor and a Mexican flavor profile.
          • Herbs - Dried oregano for classic Mexican flavor and a bay leaf (optional)

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt and pepper.

          Need a quick taco filling for a meal in a hurry? Try this taco filling recipe with ground turkey or ground beef.

          Chef's Tip - Oval vs. Round Slow Cookers
          Slow cookers of the same quart size don't always fit the same foods. A round slow cooker is great for soups, chili, and stews, but longer cuts of meat can feel cramped. An oval slow cooker gives roasts more room to lie flatter, which helps them cook more evenly. In my 6-quart round cooker, a 3-pound roast fits comfortably but not a 4-pound. But the larger one might fit in an oval of the same size.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Italian variation: Skip the spices, and add 1-2 bay leaves and 2 rosemary sprigs (or 2 teaspoon dried Italian seasoning). Optional: stir in 1 small can diced tomatoes, well-drained for a more saucy braise. Finish with a small splash of balsamic at the end to brighten the flavor.
          • Chilies - For a bit more kick, add a chopped and seeded jalapeno pepper or two, or canned chilies.
          • A little heat - Add a little chipotle powder to the spices for a smoky heat but be careful as it packs a punch.
          • Classic variation: For a classic flavor profile, use only bay leaves and dried thyme. This works well for pasta, mashed potatoes, or sandwiches.

          Chef's Tip - Why Slow Cooker Times Vary
          Slow cookers aren't perfectly standardized. Cooking times can vary by brand and model because of differences in temperature regulation, wattage, and construction. Use the clock as a guide, but rely on the shred test-the beef is done when it shreds easily with a fork and not before, no matter the timing.

          How to Make Slow Cooker Shredded Beef

          Some process photos show sautéing the onion in the Instant Pot insert. The written method uses the Dutch oven so the directions work for any slow cooker-either approach is fine.

          Sauteing chopped onion and garlic until soft in a pan on the stovetop.
          1. Add 1 tablespoon oil to the slow cooker, on the saute function when hot, saute onion until soft, add garlic and cook another minute. Add the tomato paste and cook another minute.
          A long narrow piece of chuck roast on a cutting board with salt and pepper.
          1. While onion is sautéing, season chuck roast with salt and pepper.
          Searing a chuck roast until nicely brown in a dutch oven in oil.
          1. In a large heavy pot or dutch oven, heat until hot, add 1 tablespoon oil, and sear roast on all sides until browned, 2-3 minutes per side.
          Deglazing a pan with broth after searing a roast.
          1. Remove the meat and pour in ½ cup of the broth to deglaze the pan, scraping up the browned bits.
          A browned chuck roast for shredded beef in a slow cooker pot with juices.
          1. Change slow cooker setting to slow cook, add the deglazed broth, then the meat (you can cut the piece in half crosswise).
          A browned roast in a cooking pot sprinkled with herbs and spices for cooking.
          1. Add the spices and herbs, turn the beef over to coat in the broth, add the rest of the broth. Place the lid on the cooker and set to slow cook for 7 hours on high.
          Braising broth, refrigerated overnight, and now being defatted for further use and storing.

          7. Strain braising broth and refrigerate overnight to defat the next day. Save the broth!

          An oval dish of shredded beef with two forks.

          8. Shred the beef with forks and gloved hands (easier), cutting it in half to facilitate shredding if the center is more difficult to shred.

          Chef's Tip - Don't Toss the Braising Liquid!
          That leftover cooking liquid is gold-it's more than broth because it's infused with big flavor. After you remove the meat, strain the liquid for a clean, smooth sauce. Use a little to moisten the shredded beef, then freeze the rest in small portions (ice cube trays or ¼-cup containers). It's an easy flavor booster for rice, beans, soups, chili, sautéed vegetables, or your next batch of shredded beef.

          Three shredded beef tacos on golden corn tortillas with pink onions and jalapeno slices.

          Ways to Serve Shredded Beef

          • Tacos - Pile in warm tortillas with your favorite toppings and some cool fresh sliced cabbage.
          • Burrito bowls - Spoon shredded beef onto rice and finish with salsa, avocado, cilantro, and a good squeeze of lime.
          • Quesadillas & wraps - Melty cheese + warm beef = always a win (add pickled onions for punch).
          • Rice or cauliflower rice bowls - Simple, hearty, and great for meal prep.
          • Big salads - Turn it into a protein-packed salad with crunchy shredded cabbage and a zippy dressing.
          • Enchiladas - Use a red enchiladas sauce and top with cheese, then bake (so good!).
          • Mashed potatoes, polenta, or pasta - Comfort-food territory: spoon it over and let the sauce do its thing.
          • Stuff baked potatoes - Use either bakes sweet potatoes or russets,

          Storing & Freezing

          Store leftover slow cooker shredded beef in an airtight container with a little cooking liquid for 3-4 days refrigerated, or freeze for 2-3 months.

          Recipe FAQs

          Can I make slow cooker shredded beef ahead?

          Yes. It actually tastes even better the next day. Store the beef in its juices so it stays moist.

          What cut of beef is best for slow cooker shredded beef?

          Chuck roast is the best choice because it has enough marbling and connective tissue to turn tender and shreddable after a long cook.

          Can I make this without tomato paste?

          Yes. Tomato paste adds richness and color, but it's optional. The recipe will still work without it.

          Can I use a different cut besides chuck roast?

          Yes. Brisket or beef shoulder work well. Leaner cuts (like bottom round) can work but may turn out drier and less flavorful. Chuck is really the best if available.

          Why is my shredded beef tough?

          It simply needs more time. Chuck becomes tender only after the collagen breaks down-once it's there, it shreds easily.

          Why was part of my roast tender and part still tough?

          The thickest center needs more time. Cutting a large roast into two pieces before searing and slow cooking helps it cook more evenly.

          More Mexican-Inspired Recipes

          From vegetable rice to shrimp tacos, smoked salsa, and a terrific tortilla soup, check out these Mexican-inspired and flavored recipes.

          • A bowl of colorful rice with mixed vegetables and a parsley garnish ready to serve.
            Vegetable Rice
          • spicy grilled shrimp tacos
            Baja Shrimp Tacos (Grill or Stovetop)
          • Smoked salsa in a tall jar and a small serving glass cup with corn chips
            Easy Smoked Salsa (pellet grill recipe)
          • Close up of Mexican chicken soup in a white bowl.
            Mexican Chicken Tortilla Soup Recipe

          Please Leave a Comment

          If you make this shredded beef recipe, please leave a comment and let me know how you served it! I love hearing from you and your comments help other readers. And please leave a ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ rating. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          A bowl of rich brown shredded beef ready to go for tacos, wrap, and more.

          Shredded Beef Recipe (Slow Cooker)

          Sally Cameron
          This recipe was developed with a 6-quart round slow cooker (Instant Pot Duo).
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 20 minutes mins
          Cook Time 7 hours hrs 30 minutes mins
          Total Time 7 hours hrs 50 minutes mins
          Course Dinner, lunch, main
          Cuisine American
          Servings 8 Yield 2 pounds
          Calories 325 kcal

          Equipment

          • 5 ½ - 6 quart dutch oven or cast iron to sear the roast
          • 6-7 quart slow cooker round or oval
          • Disposable kitchen gloves

          Ingredients
            

          • 2 tablespoons oil divided use
          • 3 pounds boneless chuck roast see note below
          • 1 ½ teaspoons kosher salt
          • ½ teaspoon black pepper
          • 1 large onion chopped fine
          • 2 large garlic cloves chopped fine or microplaned
          • 2 tablespoons tomato paste
          • 1 ¾ cups beef broth
          • 2 teaspoons cumin
          • 2 teaspoons coriander
          • 1 ½ teaspoons ancho chili
          • 1 teaspoon smoked paprika
          • 1 teaspoon dried oregano
          • 1 bay leaf optional

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Sear the chuck roast to build flavor (stovetop)

          • Season the roast with salt and pepper. Heat 1 tablespoon oil in a large dutch oven (5 ½-6 quarts) over medium-high heat until hot. Add the roast and sear 2-3 minutes per side on all sides until deeply browned.
            While the meat is browning, start sautéing the onions in the slow cooker.

          Sauté the onion and garlic (slow cooker)

          • Set the slow cooker to Sauté. When hot, add 1 tablespoon oil and cook the chopped onion 3-5 minutes until softened. Add the garlic and cook 30 seconds. Stir in the tomato paste, bay leaf and spices and cook 1 minute to bloom.

          Deglaze the skillet, add meat

          • When roast is browned, transfer it to the slow cooker. Add a ½ cup of beef broth to the pot, scraping up the browned bits. Pour this flavorful liquid into slow cooker. Add the rest of the broth.

          Slow cook the roast

          • Select Slow Cook and set to HIGH for approximately 7 hours, or until the beef shreds easily with a fork. Use the glass lid if you have one, or the Instant Pot lid set to Venting/Open (do not pressure cook). Don't peek for at least 6 hours. The roast is done when it shreds easily-go by the shred test, not the clock.
            For LOW: Cook 9–10 hours, checking for shreddability near the end.

          Shred and finish

          • Transfer the beef to a cutting board, using forks and gloved hands, shred, then return meat to the pot to soak in the juices for 10 minutes before serving or storing.

          Save the broth

          • Strain the braising broth through a fine sieve, cover and chill overnight. The next day, scrape any accumulated surface fat. You can use this to moisten the meat if desired. The rest, freeze in ice cube trays or small portions to add to soups, stews, beans, and chilis as a flavor booster.

          Notes

          This recipe was developed with a 3-pound chuck roast in a 6-quart Instant Pot Duo. A 4 pound roast might fit in a 6-qt oval slow cooker, or you might need a 7 quart. Be sure what you buy fits without crowding. A larger roast will also take longer so start checking at 6 ½ hours. The beef is done when it shreds easily with a fork. If it resists, it simply needs more time-check again in 30-60 minutes. Timing also depends on the brand of cooker you have, as brands vary.
          Chilies - For a bit more kick, add a chopped and seeded jalapeno pepper or two, or canned chilies.
          A little heat - Add a little chipotle powder to the spices for a smoky heat but be careful as it packs a punch.
          Classic variation: For a classic flavor profile, use only bay leaves and dried thyme. This works well for pasta, mashed potatoes, or sandwiches.
           

          Nutrition

          Calories: 325kcalCarbohydrates: 4gProtein: 38gFat: 18gSaturated Fat: 6gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 9gTrans Fat: 1gCholesterol: 112mgSodium: 785mgPotassium: 768mgFiber: 1gSugar: 2gVitamin A: 453IUVitamin C: 3mgCalcium: 47mgIron: 5mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Chickpea Salad with Tuna

          04/23/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          A serving bowl of chickpea tuna salad with a serving spoon, nearby lemon wedges, crackers, and greens.

          This chickpea salad with tuna is a fresh, lightly creamy, high-protein lunch that's easy to make and great for meal prep. It's a healthier twist on classic tuna salad, made with protein-rich tuna, fiber-filled chickpeas, crisp celery, fresh herbs, lemon juice, and a lighter dressing of Greek yogurt and mayonnaise. The chickpeas add hearty texture and extra nutrition, making this tuna salad more satisfying without feeling heavy.

          A bowl of chickpea tuna salad with red onion, dill, lemon zest, lemon wedges, and salad greens.

          This tuna with chickpea salad is a fresh, balanced update to classic tuna salad. With chickpeas for fiber and texture, plus lemon, celery, onion, fresh herbs, and a lighter yogurt-mayo dressing, it's satisfying, flavorful, and perfect for lunch.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Chickpea Salad with Tuna Recipe Highlights

          • High in protein - Made with tuna, chickpeas, and a little Greek yogurt for a satisfying lunch with staying power.
          • A lighter tuna salad - Creamy, but not heavy or over-dressed, with a mix of yogurt and mayonnaise for balance.
          • Great for meal prep - Keeps well in the refrigerator for up to 3 days, making it easy to prep ahead for lunch.
          • Fresh flavor and texture - Chickpeas (also labeled garbanzo beans) add fiber and heartiness, while celery, herbs, and lemon keep it bright and fresh.

          For another quick and satisfying lunch, make this easy ham salad with leftover ham or ham steak.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for chickpea tuna salad in prep bowls.
          • Chickpeas - Add fiber, texture, and staying power to the salad. Canned chickpeas make this salad easy. Also labeled garbanzo beans.
          • Tuna - I use canned light tuna (skipjack) packed in water for a high-protein, lower-mercury option.
          • Celery - Adds fresh crunch and classic tuna salad texture.
          • Onion - Use finely chopped red onion or shallot. Both work well.
          • Mustard - A little creamy Dijon adds depth and helps tie the dressing together.
          • Herbs - Fresh dill gives the salad its bright, classic flavor. Parsley can be swapped for dill.
          • Yogurt - A little Greek yogurt add creaminess, tang, and a little extra protein.
          • Mayonnaise - Use your favorite. I like a mix of mayo and yogurt, but use all mayo if you prefer, or all yogurt.
          • Lemon juice - A little fresh lemon juice lifts the flavor and adds brightness.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt, and pepper.

          Chef's Tip on Choosing Tuna - Tuna salad was one of my favorite lunches years ago, but after learning my mercury levels were off the chart, I cut back on tuna and other higher-mercury fish. For a lighter mercury load, choose canned light tuna in water instead of albacore or white tuna. They are bigger fish and live longer, so it makes sense their mercury load would be higher. I prefer brands such as Safe Catch and now enjoy tuna more thoughtfully than I used to. For more information on brands and tuna, read this from Consumer Reports.

          Substitutions & Variations

          • Add pickles or gherkins - For a tangier, more classic deli-style tuna salad, add a few tablespoons of finely chopped dill pickles or gherkins. It's delish! I use gherkins.

          How to Make Chickpea Tuna Salad

          Chickpea tuna salad ingredients in a glass bowl to be mixed.
          1. Add yogurt, mayo, mustard, celery, onion, and dill to a bowl and mix.
          Chickpean, tuna, celery, red onion, mayo  and yogurt for a salad.
          1. Add the tuna and chickpeas and mix gently until combined.
          A serving bowl of chickpea tuna salad with a serving spoon, nearby lemon wedges, crackers, and greens.

          3. Ready to serve. Taste and adjust seasoning, lemon, or herbs.

          How to Serve

          Serve chickpea tuna salad in lettuce cups, tucked into a wrap, or spooned onto toasted bread for an open-faced sandwich. It's also great over salad greens, with crackers, or alongside sliced cucumbers for a light, high-protein lunch.

          Storage

          This salad is great for meal prep and can be made ahead and refrigerated for up to 3 days. Give it a stir before serving.

          More High Protein Salad Recipes

          If you enjoy fresh, protein-packed salads like this one, here are a few more salad recipes to try next.

          • Creamy ham salad piled on red leaf lettuce greens with a fork on a white plate.
            Easy Ham Salad Recipe
          • curried chicken salad
            Curry Chicken Salad With Grapes and Cashews
          • Chicken and avocado salad with a lime wedge in a white bowl with a spoon.
            Easy Chicken and Avocado Salad
          • A white bowl of lentil quinoa salad with basil leaves and a serving spoon.
            French Lentil Quinoa Salad

          If You Make This Chickpea Tuna Salad

          Please leave a comment and let me know how you served it. I love hearing from you and your comments help other readers too. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          A serving bowl of chickpea tuna salad with a serving spoon, nearby lemon wedges, crackers, and greens.

          Chickpea Tuna Salad

          Sally Cameron
          An easy, high-protein, lunch with fresh dill and the lift of lemon juice, with creaminess from mayo and Greek yogurt. Great for meal prep lunches.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 10 minutes mins
          Cook Time 0 minutes mins
          Total Time 10 minutes mins
          Course lunch
          Cuisine American
          Servings 4
          Calories 202 kcal

          Equipment

          • Medium mixing bowl
          • Chef's knife

          Ingredients
            

          • 2 tablespoons mayonnaise
          • 2 tablespoons Greek yogurt or use all mayo is preferref
          • 1 tablespoon chopped fresh dill
          • 1-2 tablespoons finely chopped red onion or shallot
          • 1 teaspoon chopped fresh parsley optional
          • 2 teaspoons lemon juice or more if desired
          • 2 teaspoons Dijon mustard
          • ⅓ cup chopped celery 1 rib
          • ¾ cup chickpeas about half a can, drained and rinsed
          • 15 ounces light tuna (skipjack) 3-5 ounce cans, drained and flaked
          • ¼ teaspoon sea salt
          • 1 grind black pepper
          • 4 small gherkins chopped fine optional for deli style

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Add the mayo and yogurt to a bowl. Add the dill, onion, herbs, lemon, dijon and mix, then add the celery, chickpeas, and drained, flaked tuna. Season with salt and pepper. Taste and adjust seasonings. Mix gently and serve.

          Notes

          Protein note: Protein will vary slightly depending on the brand of tuna and yogurt you use.
           

          Nutrition

          Serving: 0.75cupCalories: 202kcalCarbohydrates: 9gProtein: 24gFat: 7gSaturated Fat: 1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 4gMonounsaturated Fat: 2gTrans Fat: 0.02gCholesterol: 42mgSodium: 315mgPotassium: 313mgFiber: 3gSugar: 2gVitamin A: 108IUVitamin C: 1mgCalcium: 48mgIron: 3mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Mini Grasshopper Pie Dessert Cups (Chocolate Mint)

          03/12/2026 by Sally Cameron 2 Comments

          Green creme de menthe grasshopper pie mousse in glass ramekins with chocolate cookie crumbs.

          Grasshopper pie is a classic retro dessert-cool, creamy, minty, and perfectly paired with chocolate. These no-bake Grasshopper Pie Cups capture that nostalgic flavor in individual, mini servings that are easy to make ahead and perfect for St. Patrick's Day or anytime you're craving mint and chocolate together.

          Grasshopper pie cups, pale green chocolate mint mousse in glass cups with crushed cookie bottoms.

          This was one of the first desserts I ever made as a kid, and I still love that mint chocolate dessert combo. I used to make it as a pie, but these little no-bake grasshopper pie cups are even more fun (and perfect for parties). Use real crème de menthe for the classic flavor, or a non-alcohol mint syrup for a family-friendly version, and a little creme de cacao adds chocolate flavor. Gluten-free or regular cookies both work for the crumb base.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Grasshopper Pie Cups Recipe Highlights

          • Classic mint & chocolate flavor - Cool, creamy, and always a crowd-pleaser.
          • No-bake and easy - Simple steps, no oven required.
          • Make-ahead friendly - No-bake grasshopper pie dessert that's perfect for parties.
          • Fun individual servings - For easy portioning and great presentation.
          • Flexible options - Use crème de menthe or a non-alcohol mint syrup and gluten-free or regular cookies for the crumb base.

          For another great mousse recipe, try this white chocolate peppermint mousse.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for grasshopper pie dessert cups in prep bowls.

          The classic mint-chocolate flavors are what make grasshopper pie so popular.

          • Heavy cream - The base of grasshopper pie filling; it whips into a light, creamy texture for these no-bake cups.
          • Chocolate cookies - Crushed into fine crumbs for the chocolate "crust." For gluten-free, I use Simple Mills Sweet Thins (Chocolate Brownie). For regular cookie options, see Substitutions & Variations.
          • Crème de menthe - Traditional for the mint flavor and green color. (See Chef's Tip for a no-alcohol option.)
          • White crème de cacao (optional) - Adds the classic chocolate note. (See Chef's Tip for a no-alcohol option.)
          • Powdered sugar - Sweetens and helps the mousse whip up smoothly. For a lower-sugar option, use a powdered monk fruit/allulose blend (see below).
          • Vanilla extract - A small splash rounds out the mint-chocolate flavor and keeps it from tasting one-note.
          • Black cocoa powder (optional) - Stir a little into the cookie crumbs to deepen the color and create a more classic "chocolate wafer" look (especially helpful with gluten-free cookies).
          • Unflavored powdered gelatin (optional) - Stabilizes the whipped cream so the mousse holds its shape longer-ideal for make-ahead and parties.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements.

          If you love creamy mousse desserts, try this light and refreshing lemon mousse.

          Chef's tip: For a Family-Friendly Version (No-Alcohol)
          To make these kid-friendly, use a mint-flavored green syrup instead of crème de menthe. For the chocolate note (without crème de cacao), add a few drops of white/clear chocolate extract. You can also leave it out-between the cookie crust and any chocolate garnish, you'll still get plenty of chocolate flavor.

          Substitutions and Variations

          Classic cookie note: The traditional cookie for grasshopper pies and pie cups was the Nabisco Famous Chocolate Wafers, which were discontinued a few years ago. Any thin, crisp chocolate cookie will work in their place.

          Skip the sugar - Use a powdered monk fruit/allulose blend for the best lower-sugar results.

          Non-gluten-free cookie options (for the crust):

          • Black chocolate cookie crumbs (ready to use).
          • Moravian chocolate cookie thins.
          • Chocolate ice cream sandwich wafers (no filling).
          • Oreo-style sandwich cookies with the filling removed (more work).

          Chef's Tip: Why Stabilize Whipped Cream
          Whipped cream is a delicate foam, so it doesn't hold for long. After a few hours it can weep liquid and lose volume as the air bubbles break down, and warm temperatures make it worse. A small amount of powdered gelatin adds structure so whipped cream holds peaks and stays fluffy for hours, making it ideal for make-ahead desserts and piping. It's called stabilized whipped cream, and it works great.

          For a straight chocolate mousse, no mint, try this easy chocolate mousse recipe.

          How to Make Grasshopper Pie Cups

          Crushed chocolate cookie crumbs in a food processor workbowl.
          1. Place cookies in a food processor and pulse until fine crumbs., or place in a zip bag and crush with a rolling pin.
          A small bowl of water and gelatin powder blooming.
          1. Sprinkle gelatin over 2 tablespoons cold water and allow to stand for 5 minutes, then microwave 10 seconds and stir smooth. Cool 1-2 minutes.
          Heavy cream in the bottom of a standing mixer with the whip attachment, ready for whipping.
          1. Begin to whip heavy cream on low, then build up speed. Without a standing mixer, use a hand mixer.
          Whipped cream in the workbowl of a standing mixer.
          1. When cream is at soft peaks, turn speed down, drizzle in the gelatin and add powdered sugar.
          Bright green creme de menthe being poured into whipped cream for grasshopper pie filling.
          1. Add the vanilla, creme de menthe or syrup, and creme de cacao if using.
          Beautiful green grasshopper pie filling in a mixer bowl, ready to use.
          1. Slowly beat until smooth, and don't over-beat.
          Six small glass bowls being filled with chocolate cookie crumbs and grasshopper mousse.
          1. Portion cookie crumb base into the cups and pat flat with the back of a small spoon and your fingers.
          Six finished grasshopper pie cups sprinkled with cookie crumbs on top.
          1. Divide grasshopper pie filling between the 6 cups. Sprinkle with cacao or cookie crumbs now or before serving. Cover and refrigerate until serving time. Can me made a day ahead and stored covered with plastic film.
          Green creme de menthe grasshopper pie mousse in glass ramekins with chocolate cookie crumbs.

          Serving Suggestions

          Serve these mini grasshopper pies well chilled for the best texture and flavor. They're perfect as a light, refreshing dessert after a big meal and for holidays like St. Patrick's Day, Easter, and Christmas. For a simple garnish, try:

          • A small swirl of whipped cream.
          • Chocolate shavings or mini chocolate chips.
          • A sprig of fresh mint.
          • Extra cookie crumbs for a "dirt cup" look.
          • Green sprinkles.

          Recipe FAQs

          Do I have to use gelatin?

          No. The mousse will still work without it, but a little gelatin helps it hold its shape longer, especially for make-ahead desserts or warm rooms.

          Can I make these without alcohol?

          Yes. Use a non-alcoholic crème de menthe or green mint syrup for the same mint flavor and color.

          Can I make these ahead of time?

          Yes. Grasshopper pie mousse cups can be made 1 day in advance. Keep them covered and refrigerated, and add any whipped cream garnish just before serving.

          Can grasshopper pie cups be made gluten-free?

          Yes, use gluten-free chocolate cookies for the crumb base. What I use is listed in ingredients.

          More St. Patrick's Day Recipe Ideas

          • A bowl of pasta noodles tossed with cottage cheese alfredo sauce, black pepper and parsley.
            Cottage Cheese Alfredo Sauce
          • A bowl of cream white bean dip tipped with olive oil, pepper, and herbs with colorful vegetables all around.
            Creamy White Bean Dip and Puree
          • Smoked spatchcock chicken on a wood cutting board with a carving knife.
            Smoked Spatchcock Chicken
          • Goat cheese crostini with figs and prosciutto drizzled with honey.
            Goat Cheese Crostini with Figs and Prosciutto

          If You Make Grasshopper Cups

          Please leave me a comment on how you enjoyed the recipe. I love hearing from you and your comments also help other readers. And please give it a  ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          Green creme de menthe grasshopper pie mousse in glass ramekins with chocolate cookie crumbs.

          Grasshopper Pie Cups

          Sally Cameron
          Made with stabilized whipped cream, this beautiful green and easy mint and chocolate mousse is easy to make and fun for St. Patrick's Day, Easter, or Christmas dessert.
          No ratings yet
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 40 minutes mins
          Cook Time 0 minutes mins
          Total Time 40 minutes mins
          Course Dessert
          Cuisine American
          Servings 6
          Calories 499 kcal

          Equipment

          • Hand mixer or a stand mixer with whisk attachment
          • 6 6 ounce glass or porcelain ramekins or similar cups

          Ingredients
            

          • 2 ½ cups heavy cream very cold, divided use
          • ⅓ cup powdered sugar or powdered monk fruit/allulose blend
          • ¼ cup no-alcohol green creme de menthe syrup or green Creme de Menthe liqueur
          • 2 tablespoons creme de cacao liqueur optional, skip for no alcohol
          • 1 ½ teaspoons powdered gelatin
          • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
          • pinch fine sea salt
          • 4 ounces crushed chocolate cookies SEE NOTES BELOW
          • 3 tablespoons black cocoa powder or regular cocoa powder unsweetened
          • 2 tablespoons cold water for the gelatin

          Optional garnishes

          • more crushed cookies
          • chocolate shavings
          • chocolate chips, mini or regular.

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Bloom gelatin

          • Sprinkle gelatin over 2 tablespoons cold water in a small bowl. Let stand 5 minutes to bloom. Microwave just until melted, 10 seconds, then stir until smooth. Let cool to lukewarm (don't use hot).

          Whip the heavy cream

          • Add 2 cups heavy cream to a stand mixer bowl (or large bowl for a hand mixer). Start on low, then increase to medium-high and whip until it thickens. Add powdered sugar and whip to soft peaks.
          • With the mixer running on low, drizzle in the lukewarm gelatin. Add the mint syrup or creme de menthe gradually and creme de cacao if using, then whip to medium peaks-it should hold its shape but still look creamy (don't over-whip).

          Build the ramekins

          • Add the cookies to a food processor and pulse until ground into fine crumbs. Without a food processor, place cookies in a zip bag and crush fine with a rolling pin.
            Mix the cookie crumbs with the cocoa powder. Add 2 ½ - 3 tablespoons per cup to the bottom of the 6 ramekins. With the back of a small spoon and your fingertips, tap the cookies down flat.

          Complete the cups

          • Divide the grasshopper mousse between the ramekins and smooth the tops. If desired, sprinkle on a touch of cocoa powder. Cover with plastic film and refrigerate 4 hours or overnight.

          To serve

          • To serve, whip the last ½ cup heavy cream with a little vanilla and powdered sugar to stiff peaks. Dollop or pipe on top of the cups, then garnish with cookie crumbs, chocolate shavings, or mini chocolate chips if desired.

          Notes

          Cookie notes:
          • For gluten-free chocolate cookies, I use Simple Mills Chocolate Brownie Seed & Nut Flour Sweet Thins in Chocolate Brownie (1 box), available in many stores. Note - a box crushed yields 18 tablespoons of cookie crumbs. 
          • If you re not GF, you can use think chocolate Moravian-style cookie thins, Oreos if you remove the filling, chocolate ice cream wafer cookies (basically oreos without the filling), or even black cookie crumbs (sometimes labeled "cookie dirt"). There are quite a few options on Amazon and in stores. 

          Nutrition

          Calories: 499kcalCarbohydrates: 34gProtein: 5gFat: 39gSaturated Fat: 24gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 10gCholesterol: 112mgSodium: 147mgPotassium: 182mgFiber: 2gSugar: 28gVitamin A: 1460IUVitamin C: 1mgCalcium: 77mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce Recipe

          05/22/2024 by Sally Cameron 3 Comments

          A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.

          Making your own gluten-free BBQ sauce is a fantastic way to spice up your grilling game without the worry of gluten. Whether you're slathering it on ribs, brushing it over grilled chicken, or using it as a dipping sauce for barbecued shrimp, this gluten free BBQ sauce is packed with classic smoky, tangy, and sweet savory flavor loved by many. No one will even know it's gluten-free! This barbecue sauce works for everyone.

          A jar of burnished red, thick homemade bbq  sauce with a pastry brush.

          I've tinkered, tested, and tasted my way through many batches to create my homemade gluten-free barbecue sauce recipe and now I'm sharing it. Make your own bbq sauce to avoid hidden gluten and customize the flavors to suit your taste and dietary preferences perfectly.

          Skip unhealthy ingredients common in many big brand store-bought barbecue sauces (sorry sweet baby ray). Read the package label and you'll find high fructose corn syrup, corn syrup, and preservatives.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Why You'll Love This BBQ Sauce

          • Takes just minutes to make.
          • Versatile for many grilling needs.
          • Everyday ingredients, easily customizable.
          • No gluten, no added salt, lower sugar, can be made vegan if preferred.
          • Gluten-free BBQ sauce is not just for people with celiac disease. Many people are gluten-sensitive.

          Use a batch of this BBQ sauce for these fast baked barbecue chicken breasts.

          BBQ Sauce Ingredients

          Ingredients for homemade bbq sauce in small bowls on a tray.
          • Ketchup: Start with prepared tomato ketchup (preferably unsweetened) so you control the sweetness. Here is the ketchup brand I prefer. It is easier than starting with tomato paste. 
          • Sugar: Choose either dark brown sugar, light brown sugar, coconut sugar, or for a no-sugar gluten-free bbq sauce use golden brown monk fruit. 
          • Molasses: Gives barbecue sauce a deep, sweet, rich flavor and color.
          • Onion: I've used chopped sweet onion, shallot, and onion powder and onion powder is easiest and works great. 
          • Vinegar: Use apple cider vinegar (or white vinegar) for tang, and balsamic vinegar for it's rich sweet flavor. 
          • Spices: Cayenne pepper or chipotle pepper (which is smoky too) for heat and spice, ancho chili powder for that bbq flavor, smoked paprika, and granulated garlic or garlic powder for flavor.
          • Mustard: I recommend using dijon mustard for more flavor and kick instead of mustard powder. 
          • Worcestershire sauce: Lends a rich, savory, umami kind of flavor to many sauces and dishes. A must for bbq sauce.
          • Liquid smoke: A bottled liquid condiment providing natural smoke flavor. Optional but adds a nice smoky flavor. It's very concentrated, use just a little!

          Please see the recipe card for measurements.

          Chef's tip: Gluten-free worcestershire sauce. Is worcestershire sauce gluten-free? Some are, some are not. Top brand Lea and Perrins is certified GF (in US) as is the Wizard's (also vegan, no anchovy). Another is French's Classic Worcestershire. Call the company's customer service number for produce information if in doubt as many are not gluten-free, and  look for an allergen notification on their website. 

          Substitutions and Variations

          • For a honey BBQ sauce, either swap the brown sugar for honey or use some of both.
          • For a sweeter BBQ sauce without sugar, use monk fruit (brown or regular).
          • For spicy BBQ sauce, add your favorite hot sauce, more cayenne pepper or chipotle pepper, but add carefully!

          Chef's tip: Many BBQ sauces include soy sauce. If you like the salty flavor it adds, use only tamari soy sauce as it is wheat-free gluten-free soy sauce. I've left it out of this recipe as many people are soy-sensitive. If you're not soy-sensitive and like it, add a little. Start with a teaspoon or two and taste, remembering even the low-sodium brands have a lot of sodium.

          Recipe Instructions

          Why make homemade BBQ sauce? It's always fresh and there are no expired bottles taking up space in the fridge when you need to grab some. It takes about 5 minutes!

          Ingredients for gluten-free bbq sauce in a small steel pan cooking.
          Step 1: Combine all ingredients into a small (2 qt) saucepan.
          Whisking bbq sauce in a small stainless steel pan to thicken.
          Step 2: Whisk until smooth and cook over medium heat until bubbly and thickened, 4-5 minutes.
          Pouring finished barbecue sauce from pan into a glass measuring cup.
          Step 3: Pour hot barbecue sauce into a container for cooling. When cool, refrigerate in an airtight container for up to 2 weeks. Be sure to label and date.

          Ways to Use Gluten-free BBQ Sauce

          • As a dipping sauce for sweet potato fries or wedges.
          • Terrific in slow cooker bbq pulled pork sandwiches.
          • Brush onto grilled shrimp after grilling.
          • Use instead of hoisin sauce for these grilled chicken kabobs.
          • Smear over a burger instead of ketchup.
          • A must for baby back ribs!
          • Terrific to glaze grilled, broiled, baked, or stovetop seared salmon.
          • The finishing sauce for smoked pork tenderloin.
          • The glaze for my oven baked bbq chicken thighs.
          Baby back ribs, BBq chicken thighs, pulled pork with bbq sauce, and smoked pork tenderloin.

          Recipe FAQs

          What ingredients typically contain gluten in BBQ sauce?

          Gluten-containing ingredients to be wary of when making homemade BBQ sauce are worcestershire sauce (Lea and Perrins and Wizard's are gluten-free), soy sauce (made with wheat), or ingredients like barley malt, malt vinegar, or modified food starch which may contain gluten. Read labels carefully and if in doubt, call the company's customer service line and ask or research their website. 

          What are the best gluten-free substitutes for thickening BBQ sauce?

          If your BBQ sauce needs thickening, the best way is to thicken it by cooking it down a little bit over medium-low heat in a small pan. For a thickening ingredients, arrowroot starch works well as it is clear. To use arrowroot, mix a tablespoon into 1-2 tablespoons of cold water until smooth and add to the bubbling bbq sauce, stir until thickened. Cool and refrigerate.

          How do I store homemade gluten-free BBQ sauce?

          Store homemade GF BBQ sauce in the refrigerator in an airtight container, labeled and dated, for up to 2 weeks. If it smells "off" or looks funny, toss it and make more. It's easy to do. It also freezes, but as it takes little time to make, making fresh is a good way to go. 

          More Recipes!

          Try the dry rub as the seasoning for what you're grilling, like baby back ribs, chicken, shrimp, or more! And you'll need side dishes for that great grilled dinner!

          • Savory dry rub for grilling with spices and a little brown sugar.
            Homemade BBQ Spice Rub
          • Oven baby back ribs glazed with rich brown hoisin sauce.
            Baby Back Ribs Recipe (Oven Method)
          • White shallow bowl stilled with green cabbage coleslaw, carrots, and parsley with a light dressing.
            Easy Coleslaw Recipe and Dressing
          • Broccoli bacon salad
            Crunchy Broccoli Salad with Bacon

          ⭐️Did You Make This Recipe?

          If you make this gluten-free bbq sauce recipe? Please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.

          Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce

          Sally Cameron
          Whether you're slathering it on ribs, brushing it over grilled chicken, or using it as a dipping sauce for barbecued shrimp, this gluten free BBQ sauce is packed with classic smoky, tangy, and sweet savory flavor.
          5 from 3 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 2 minutes mins
          Cook Time 3 minutes mins
          Total Time 5 minutes mins
          Course condiment
          Cuisine American
          Servings 8 Yield 1 ½ cups
          Calories 44 kcal

          Equipment

          • Small pan like a 2 quart

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 cup unsweetened ketchup
          • ¼ cup water
          • 2 tablespoons brown sugar or golden monk fruit
          • 1 tablespoons apple cider vinegar or white vinegar
          • 1 tablespoon molasses
          • 1 tablespoon balsamic vinegar
          • 2 teaspoons worcestershire sauce
          • 2 teaspoons dijon mustard
          • 1 teaspoon smoked paprika
          • 1 teaspoon ancho chili powder
          • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
          • ¼ teaspoon onion powder
          • ¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper or chipotle pepper
          • ⅛ teaspoon liquid smoke optional

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Add all ingredients to a small (2 quart) pan and whisk until smooth over medium heat until bubbly. Cook 3-4 minutes until smooth and thickened. Remove from the heat and cool completely. Turn heat down a bit if needed. Refrigerate, label and date for up to two weeks.

          Notes

          How to customize gluten-free bbq sauce:
          • For a sweeter bbq sauce, add more brown sugar, monk fruit, or use honey.
          • For a hotter, spicer bbq sauce, add your favorite hot sauce or more cayenne or chipotle powder. 
          • For tangier, add a little more apple cider vinegar.
          • This is thick bbq sauce. If you need it thinner, like more of a glaze, thin it down with a little water. 
          I use Primal Kitchen brand organic unsweetened ketchup for my recipes and that is what is reflected in the nutritional analysis per serving. 
           

          Nutrition

          Serving: 3tablespoonsCalories: 44kcalCarbohydrates: 7gProtein: 0.2gFat: 0.1gSaturated Fat: 0.01gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.04gMonounsaturated Fat: 0.04gSodium: 41mgPotassium: 71mgFiber: 0.2gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 102IUVitamin C: 0.3mgCalcium: 12mgIron: 0.3mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Easy Baked Crab Cakes (with canned crab)

          08/16/2011 by Sally Cameron 4 Comments

          baked crab cakes

          A plate of baked crab cakes with a big green salad and a glass of chilled rose wine make for a wonderful impromptu summer dinner.  Sometimes I bake my crab cakes instead of pan-frying them. They are always a hit at my house and for catered parties.

          baked crab cakes
          Baked crab cakes on a plate with greens and sauce.

          As I cook most every night we rarely eat out. When we do, one of our favorite place makes fantastic crab cakes. While restaurants often use sweet pacific Dungeness crab, at insane prices a pound (when you can find it), it's a little pricey for an every day dinner. Good thing is you can make them at home for a lot less.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Canned Crab

          For homemade crab cakes, I use jumbo lump pasteurized crab available in tubs and cans. It's a lot more affordable than Dungeness. For far less you can enjoy crab cakes at home whenever the mood strikes.

          Appetizer or Full Size

          A pound of crab will make about 8-9, 2 ½ ounce crab cakes that will serve 2-4 people. It also makes about 18 mini-sized cocktail crab cakes for easy entertaining. Many recipes use Saltine crackers and I do too, but specifically the non-fat crackers. They do not contain any partially hydrogenated oils, a healthier choice.

          These days I use homemade gluten-free breadcrumbs or GF saltines.

          Spices

          Old Bay seasoning is traditional and Phillips Seafood Seasoning is good but not easy to find. I now make my own spice blend with smoked paprika, cumin, celery seed and other spices.

          The best thing about making your own spice blend is that you can adjust it to your taste preference. See this link for a homemade Old Bay recipe.

          Trick for Perfect Shape

          To get perfectly formed and portioned crab cakes I use a metal ring mold. For dinner size use a 2 ¼" (5.7cm) across the bottom edge.

          For cocktail size, use a smaller one, about 1″ - 1 ¼"" in diameter. My cutter set has 16 concentric circles. You can get similar sets on Amazon or in kitchen and restaurant supply stores.

          Formed crab cakes on a tray with parchment.

          Instructions

          Drain juices from the crab. Mix together Dijon mustard, dry mustard, egg, (mayonnaise and seasoning. Add to the crab and mix gently adding the crumbs.

          Pack the crab in the ring lightly but firmly. Put fingers in the center of the crab and gently lift off the ring. Place the crab cakes on a rimmed baking sheet lined with parchment or wax paper. 

          Cover with plastic film and refrigerate until ready to bake. They can be made several hours ahead.

          Formed crab cakes coated in crumbs.

          Bake

          To bake, coat the crab cakes with toasted breadcrumbs gently pressing the crumbs on. Place on a rimmed baking sheet topped with a wire rack and bake. The wire rack provides air circulation around the crab cakes so they get crisp. Bake until golden brown and hot.

          To Serve Baked Crab Cakes

          Serve with your favorite sauce; tartar sauce, cocktail sauce or make your own. I mix mayo (Vegenaise), finely chopped shallot, lemon zest and juice, capers, fresh chopped dill and parsley. A classic Dijon aioli takes 1 minute.

          With a crisp exterior from toasted breadcrumbs and a tender interior, these crab cakes are hard to beat.

          Another Seafood Appetizer

          For another easy seafood appetizer, make the roasted garlic shrimp. They were a standard appetizer at my catered parties and always disappeared quickly.

          📖 Recipe

          crab cakes | afoodcentriclife.com

          Baked Crab Cakes

          Sally Cameron
          For prefect crab cakes and portion control, use a ring mold to shape them. For entree size use a 2 ¼" (5.7cm) ring. For mini or cocktail size, use a smaller one, about 1″ - 1 ¼"". 
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 15 minutes mins
          Cook Time 15 minutes mins
          Chill time 45 minutes mins
          Total Time 1 hour hr 15 minutes mins
          Course Appetizer
          Cuisine American
          Servings 6
          Calories 247 kcal

          Ingredients
            

          • 3 slices sandwich bread each white, whole wheat or gluten-free
          • 2 teaspoons olive oil sub melted coconut oil, avocado oil
          • 1 pound pasteurized jumbo lump crabmeat
          • 6-7 tablespoons finely crushed non-fat Saltine crackers*
          • 2 tablespoons finely chopped chives
          • 1 tablespoon Dijon mustard
          • 2 teaspoons dry mustard
          • 1 large egg
          • 4 tablespoons Mayonnaise or Vegenaise
          • 2-3 teaspoons Old Bay or Phillips Seasoning or your own spice blend
          • Salt and pepper to taste

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          For Homemade Bread Crumbs

          • Pre-heat oven to 325 degrees. Trim crusts from bread and tear into pieces. In a food processor fitted with steel blade, place bread and process to fine crumbs. Add 2 teaspoons oil and pulse to evenly combine. Place breadcrumbs on a rimmed baking sheet in a single layer and bake until golden brown, about 8-10 minutes. Cool.

          Crab Cakes

          • Drain any juices from the crab. Place crab in a medium bowl. Toss crab with Saltine crumbs and chives. Start with 6 tablespoons of cracker crumbs. If it seems wet, add another tablespoon.
          • In a small bowl mix together Dijon mustard, dry mustard, egg, Vegenaise (or mayonnaise) and seasoning. Add to the crab and mix gently. Taste and add more seasoning if you prefer.
          • With ring mold, pack in crab gently but firmly and smooth the top. Place crab cakes on a rimmed backing sheet lined with wax paper or parchment. Cover with plastic film and chill for 30-60 minutes, or several hours.
          • When ready to bake, pre-heat oven to 450 degrees. Gently coat crab cakes with toasted breadcrumbs. Place crab cakes on a rimmed baking sheet topped with a wire rack. Spray the rack with non-stick spray. Bake crab cakes until golden brown and hot, about 12 minutes.

          Notes

          To crush Saltines finely use a food processor or place in a Ziploc style bag and crush with a rolling pin. The non-fat variety do not have an partially hydrogenated oils.

          Nutrition

          Calories: 247kcalCarbohydrates: 18gProtein: 17gFat: 11gSaturated Fat: 2gCholesterol: 104mgSodium: 605mgPotassium: 245mgFiber: 1gSugar: 1gVitamin A: 89IUVitamin C: 3mgCalcium: 111mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Instant Pot Navy Bean Soup Recipe (with ham)

          10/21/2022 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

          Navy bean soup with ham and vegetables.

          Bean soups are wonderful and affordable comfort food for cooler weather. Navy beans are the spotlight with vegetables, herbs and ham for rich flavor. No need for a ham shank or leftover ham bone, this recipe uses ham steaks. Start with canned beans and try this Instant Pot navy bean soup recipe. Stovetop directions noted. No dry beans so no soaking required.

          Navy bean soup with ham and vegetables in a bowl.

          This hearty bean soup is made with ingredients easily kept in your pantry. At the store, economical navy beans are sometimes labeled small white beans. But why are they called navy beans (my husband asked)?

          Because the U.S Navy has served this small, tender bean as a staple since the mid-1800's. Navy bean soup is commonly called Senate Bean Soup, a fixture in the Senate cafeteria since the early 1900's.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Why You'll like This Recipe

          • It's a hearty classic soup.
          • It's freezable for future meals or leftovers.
          • Simple ingredients.
          • Make it stovetop or with an Instant Pot.

          If you like bean soups, try this creamy black bean pumpkin soup. Super easy to make and delicious.

          Recipe Ingredients

          Navy bean soup ingredients.
          • Canned navy beans: Canned beans make this easy and fast. Navy beans may also be labeled as small white beans at the market.
          • Onions: Yellow, brown or sweet onion all work, but don't use red ones because of the color they add. Onions add an important depth of flavor to soups.
          • Carrots: Add sweetness, color, flavor and texture to soups and many other dishes. Hard to cook without them.
          • Celery: Adds flavor and texture, part of the classic base trio of carrots, onion and celery. The French called mirepoix, the Italians soffritto.
          • Fennel bulb: Something a little unexpected, with a delicate lightly licorice flavor, great in soups and with ham. If you've never cut one up, this post has a photo to help you learn to cut up fennel.
          • Ham steak: Look for ham steak near the refrigerated packaged bacon, in the deli area at your market, or ask the butcher. I buy them about ½" thick.
          • Chicken broth: Buy low-sodium or use homemade. With the sodium in the ham steak, watch your overall sodium if it's a concern.
          • Thyme: Use fresh thyme, the is swap dried thyme or fried Italian seasoning.
          • Bay leaf: Provides a background depth of flavor, a must for all soups, stews, broths and many recipes.

          See recipe card for a full list of ingredients and measurements.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • If you can't find a ham steak, substitute diced pancetta (Italian un-smoked bacon) or even thick cut bacon chopped into pieces.
          • Instead of navy beans, try great northern beans or cannellini beans.
          • For vegan or vegetarian navy bean soup, use vegetable broth and skip the ham.
          • For some spice, add red pepper flakes.
          • For a creamy navy beans, puree 1 or 2 cans of beans with the broth before adding to the Instant Pot. Leave some whole.
          • If you love red peppers, chop one and add with the carrots. They are a nice colorful addition.

          If you like pancetta, try this classic Italian soup from Tuscany called ribollita.

          Recipe Instructions

          Get your prep work done chopping the vegetables and ham into pieces that are approximately a ¼-inch in size, then let the Instant Pot (or other electric pressure cooker) do it's magic.

          Sauteeing vegetables in an Instant Pot.
          Step 1: Set Instant Pot to Saute, set time for 7 minutes. When the pot is hot, add olive oil, onion, celery, and fennel, stir occasionally.
          Sautéed veggies in pot.
          Step 2: When saute cycle is done, add thyme, bay leaf, garlic, stir 30 seconds.
          Ready to make navy bean soup.
          Step 3: Add the ham, carrots, beans, broth to the pot. Lock lid on. Set cook time for 10 minutes using soup button.
          Finished soup in Instant Pot.
          Step 4: When the timer goes off, use the quick release method for pressure release. Soup is ready.

          Note - It takes about 15 minutes for the pressure to build inside of the Instant Pot, then the soup cycle starts.

          Stove Top Instructions

          To make this without a pressure cooker, simply saute all vegetables and garlic in olive oil until soft in a heavy pot like a Dutch oven. Add the beans, broth, ham, thyme and bay leaf and simmer with a lid on (medium-low heat) until flavors are blended and the soup it hot.

          Chef's Tip: Ham is salty, and depending on your chicken broth, you might have close to enough salt without adding more. Don't use salt in cooking but taste and add before serving if needed.

          Bowls of navy bean soup.

          Serving Suggestions

          I like to add a small handful of freshly chopped parsley or chopped chives for the fresh green color and flavor. If desired, serve with grated Parmesan cheese to garnish. Garlic toast or crusty bread is nice too.

          If serving only soup, this navy bean soup recipe serves 4. If you serve it with a tossed green salad, it can serve 6.

          If you're into meal prepping, this is a great soup for lunches.

          Navy bean soup keeps 3 days in the refrigerator in an airtight container, labeled and date. For longer term, freeze in portions. To thaw, place in the refrigerator overnight and re-heat on low.

          Navy bean soup with ham and vegetables.

          Recipe FAQs

          Can I use dried beans for this soup?

          To use dried beans, soak them overnight in the refrigerator or use the quick soak method. If you love beans, try these Spanish heirloom small white beans that have more flavor than bulk dried navy beans. And if you need bean cooking tips, read this terrific article from the bean experts.

          How long does it last?

          Navy bean soup is good refrigerated for up to 5 days, or freeze it in portions for 1 month in an airtight container. Here's a handy reference link for how long you can refrigerate and freeze foods. 

          Do I have to use the fennel?

          No, but it adds so much flavor. I encourage you to try it. Otherwise just skip it and add a little more carrot, onion and celery.

          More Hearty Soup Recipes

          For another hearty option, make this classic Instant Pot beef stew with rich flavors and lots of vegetables.

          • Instant pot lentil soup
            Instant Pot Lentil Soup Recipe
          • Ribollita in a gray pot.
            Italian Ribollita Soup (Ribollita Toscana)
          • A gray bowl of chunky leek mushroom soup with a spoon beside bowl.
            Creamy Leek and Mushroom Soup Recipe
          • black bean pumpkin soup
            Creamy Black Bean Pumpkin Soup

          ⭐️Did you Make This Recipe?

          If you make this recipe, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers. If you had an issue with it, let me help you figure it out.

          📖 Recipe

          Navy bean soup with ham and vegetables.

          Instant Pot Navy Bean Soup (with ham)

          Sally Cameron
          A hearty soup with tender beans, lots of vegetables, ham and herbs. Grab a ham steak at the store and the rest is probably in your pantry. Add a tossed green salad with a light vinaigrette.
          5 from 3 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 15 minutes mins
          Cook Time 10 minutes mins
          Pressure Rise 15 minutes mins
          Total Time 40 minutes mins
          Course lunch, Soup
          Cuisine American
          Servings 4 to 6 (2 quarts)
          Calories 128 kcal

          Equipment

          • 6 quart Instant Pot or other electric pressure cooker
          • Sieve or strainer to rinse and drain beans

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 tablespoon extra virgin olive oil
          • 3 15-ounce cans navy beans or small white beans rinsed and drained
          • ½ large onion brown, yellow or sweet
          • 2 large celery ribs chopped into ¼" pieces
          • 1 small fennel bulb chopped into ¼" pieces
          • 3 cloves garlic finely chopped
          • 1 7-8 ounce ham steak chopped into ¼" pieces
          • 2 large carrots chopped into ¼" pieces
          • 1 bay leaf
          • 1 tablespoon fresh chopped thyme leaves or 1 teaspoon dried thyme or Italian blend
          • 3 cups low sodium chicken broth preferably homemade

          Optional Garnishes

          • 1-2 tablespoons fresh chopped parsley
          • 4-6 tablespoons grated Parmesan cheese

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Turn the Instant Pot to the saute setting. When hot, add the olive oil, then the onion, celery and fennel. Set the Saute time for 7 minutes, stirring occasionally. When the timer ends, stir in the thyme, bay leaf and garlic.
          • Next, add the ham, carrots, beans and broth to the pot. Lock the lid on, turn the valve to the back (locking position). Set the soup button for 10 minutes.
          • When the soup is done and the timer beeps, use the quick release method to finish the soup. With a utensil or oven mitt, turn the valve to the open position (to the left). The steam is extremely hot to be careful to keep your hands and face away from the steam. When the pressure is gone, the soup is ready to serve. Alternatively refrigerate it for up to 5 days or freeze for 1 month.

          Notes

          Salt note: As ham is salty and purchased chicken broth can be too (even if low sodium), I don't add salt during cooking. Taste it before serving and add a little if needed.

          Stove Top Instructions

          To make this without a pressure cooker, simply saute all vegetables and garlic in olive oil until soft in a heavy pot like a Dutch oven. Add the beans, broth, ham, thyme and bay leaf and simmer with a lid on (medium-low heat) until flavors are blended and the soup it hot.

          Nutrition

          Serving: 12ouncesCalories: 128kcalCarbohydrates: 14gProtein: 7gFat: 6gSaturated Fat: 2gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gCholesterol: 4mgSodium: 206mgPotassium: 580mgFiber: 4gSugar: 5gVitamin A: 6314IUVitamin C: 16mgCalcium: 110mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Roast Split Chicken Breast

          01/30/2023 by Sally Cameron 12 Comments

          Golden baked chicken breasts on the dinner table.

          This recipe for easy roast split chicken breast is a dinner favorite-simple, foolproof, and packed with flavor. This basic cooking method ensures juicy, delicious chicken every time. It's my go-to for an easy meal that never disappoints, and making extra means you'll have leftovers perfect for chicken salad, soups, or sandwiches. Try this recipe for bone-in roast chicken breast, and it just might become a staple on your menu too!

          Golden baked bone in chicken breasts on a platter with pan juices.

          If you've never made a roast split chicken breast, this recipe will become a go-to part of your weekly meal planning. The bone helps preserve flavor and moisture, and they are more economical than boneless skinless chicken breasts. Once you make this recipe a few times, you probably won't need to the recipe as it's a simple method.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Why You Should Make This

          • Bone in skin-on chicken breasts are budget friendly.
          • Once you make it a few times you won't need the recipe.
          • No dry chicken. This is juicy chicken breast, flavorful and delicious.
          • It's super simple but not boring.
          • It's an easy dinner and will become a go-to recipe.
          • Leftovers make more easy meals, like chicken soup or chili, chicken tacos, and chicken salad.

          While the chicken breasts are baking, make your side dishes and toss a salad.

          Recipe Ingredients

          Raw bonin chicken breasts on a white platter.

          This oven baked bone in chicken breast is very simple in terms of ingredients. The basics are chicken, salt and pepper. That's it. 

          • Chicken breast: Buy bone in chicken breasts with the skin on. They have more flavor and moisture than boneless, skinless. You might see them labeled as split chicken breasts because a whole chicken breast is two halves still connected in the center. You can split them yourself or ask the butcher to do it for you.
          • Oil: Use olive oil or avocado oil. What not to use? Standard vegetable oil.
          • Seasoning: Just sea salt or kosher salt, and black pepper.
          • White wine: To deglaze the pan after searing. Options below.
          • Butter: Unsalted butter so you control the salt. Just a little on top when roasting.

          Make a couple of extra chicken breasts and make turkey and wild mushroom soup using leftover chicken. It's hearty and flavorful.

          Chef's tip on cooking oil: If you have standard vegetable oil, toss it. Its industrially produced with chemicals, often genetically modified, and terrible for you. Here's a great article that explains more. While some articles say you can't cook with olive oil, it's not true. Just don't take it to the point of smoking, and that's true of any oil. Other good and healthy options are avocado oil, and healthy new vegetable oil replacement. It's terrific.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Add butter: Adding a small amount of butter for baking creates a little more pan juices to pour over the top of the chicken when serving. I recommend (and only buy) unsalted butter because I prefer to control the salt myself in recipes. If you buy salted butter, be careful with the amount of salt you season the chicken with.
          • Deglaze the pan: I use dry white wine, but chicken broth works too, alone or with a squeeze of lemon juice. Another nice option is French dry white vermouth. It's white wine flavored with aromatic herbs and comes in small bottles at many stores. No liquids? Skip it. It adds flavor but works without it.
          • Compound butter: Add thin slices of this herbed compound butter on top of the chicken breast before roasting.

          If you'd like baked chicken with a southern flair, try this southern baked chicken from my friend Lori.

          Chef's Tip: When (if) cooking with wine, don't open a big bottle for a small amount. Use the mini, airline-sized bottles of either chardonnay or sauvignon blanc. They are inexpensive and sold in 4-packs in the wine department of your grocery store.

          Recipe Instructions

          Get the chicken pieces out of the refrigerator 45-60 minutes before the start of cooking to get the chill off. Yes, it is food safe to do this. It gives you better results than cooking really cold chicken.

          Pre-heat the oven to 375°F. Ready a rimmed baking sheet lined with foil or a piece of baking parchment.

          Trimming small ribs bones from a raw bone-in chicken breast.

          Step 1: If the bone-in chicken breasts come with side ribs attached, trim them off. Use a large heavy knife, cleaver, or poultry scissors. There is not much there to eat so you are not wasting meat by trimming. Trim any extra fat at the top end.

          Chef's Tip: Why trim the side bones? Because the chicken breasts fit in a fry pan or skillet more easily and onto a baking sheet better without the rib bones, plus they look nicer for presentation. They're also easier to eat without the little rib bones. Leave them on if you prefer.

          Seasoned raw chicken breast on a black cutting board.

          Step 2: Sprinkle bone-in chicken breasts with a little olive oil and season with sea salt and ground black pepper.

          Step 3: Start by searing the chicken breast skin side down until crisp and golden on the stovetop. The chicken should sizzle when it hits the pan, but watch your heat level. Allow a golden brown crust to form, then turn the chicken breasts over.

          Searing chicken breast on the stovetop for golden skin in a cast iron skillet.

          Step 4: Add wine or broth (optional). Allow liquid to cook down for one minute, then place chicken breasts on the rimmed baking sheet lined with parchment paper or aluminum foil and pour liquid over the top.

          Golden bone in chicken breasts after roasting on a rimmed baking tray.

          Step 5: Roast chicken breasts in the oven until an instant-read thermometer reads 160°F degrees in the thickest part of the breast meat without touching the bone, about 30 minutes. The internal temperature of the chicken breasts will rise to the perfect temperature of 165 degrees upon resting for a few minutes before serving.

          Use the juices like a sauce when it's done, pouring over the top of the chicken.

          Golden crusty baked bone-in chicken breasts on a plate.

          Serving Suggestions

          Cut the chicken breasts crosswise in half to serve (if they are large) or leave them whole, depending on the size. Serve with a side vegetable like basic broccolini, five minute green beans, or roast carrots with fresh thyme.

          Potatoes are always great with roast chicken, whether crispy roasted red potatoes or creamy sweet potatoes, or riced mashed potatoes.

          Storing and Leftovers

          Let the chicken cool, then package in an airtight container, labeled and dated. Leftover chicken keeps up 3-4 days. Beyond that, slice or shred extra meat and freeze for future use in tacos, this curried chicken salad, chicken tortilla soup, or avocado chicken salad.

          Remember to label and date any packages. Use within 3 months.

          Roast chicken breast on plate, sliced to eat, with broccolini.

          Recipe FAQs

          How long does it take to cook a bone-in chicken breast?

          Generally 30-45 minutes. Timing depends on the size of the chicken breast, how cold it was out of the refrigerator, your individual oven, whether you sear it on the stove top first, and the oven temperature. For the best results, get the chicken out of the refrigerator 45 minutes before baking or roasting to get the chill off.

          Is it better to bake chicken at 350 or 400?

          I recommend baking them at 375°F. Follow my recipe and sear first then oven finish for moist and delicious bone in chicken breasts in 30 minutes. A lower temperature will take a few minutes longer, a higher temperature will be faster.

          At what temperature is bone in chicken breast cooked?

          The USDA states that chicken must be cooked to 165°F to be safe to eat. The only way to tell is to use a digital kitchen thermometer. Place the tip of the probe half way into the thick part of the chicken breast for a reading (and don't touch the bone).

          More Chicken Recipes

          Chicken is so versatile! If you want more bone in chicken breast recipes try the Thai lemongrass chicken or braised chicken with cashew gravy. For chicken thighs, try this recipe for savory bone-in thighs.

          • Creamy Chicken with Gravy
          • Mediterranean chicken thighs
            One-Pan Mediterranean Chicken Thighs
          • Lemongrass Chicken
            Lemongrass Chicken Recipe
          • A gray platter of sals verde chicken breasts with tomatillo sauce, grated cheese and chopped cilantro.
            Easy Salsa Verde Chicken (green salsa chicken)

          ⭐️Did You Make This?

          If you make these bone-in chicken breasts, please comment and let me know, and if you loved it, please give it a 5 star rating! They really help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          Golden baked chicken breasts on the dinner table.

          Roast Split Chicken Breast

          Sally Cameron
          With golden crispy skin and moist meat, these baked bone in chicken breasts will become a staple recipe. Extra chicken breast makes great chicken salad, tacos, or quesadillas the next day (so bake extra).
          5 from 7 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 10 minutes mins
          Cook Time 30 minutes mins
          Total Time 40 minutes mins
          Course Main Course
          Cuisine American
          Servings 4
          Calories 517 kcal

          Equipment

          • Fry pan, skillet or cast iron pan

          Ingredients
            

          • 3-4 pounds bone-in chicken breasts, skin on 4 individual chicken breasts or 2 whole chicken breasts, to split.
          • 1 ½ tablespoons olive oil
          • ¾ teaspoon sea salt
          • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper
          • ⅓ cup dry white wine or chicken broth or dry white French vermouth
          • 2 tablespoons unsalted butter optional

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Prep

          • If chicken breasts are refrigerated, allow them to sit on the counter approximately 45 minutes to get the chill off. You'll have better results when baking.
          • Pre-heat the oven to 375 degrees. Cover a rimmed baking sheet with foil or parchment and set to the side. With a sharp heavy knife or poultry shears, cut off the rib bones and any excess fat from chicken breasts, leaving skin on top attached. Sprinkle with a ½ tablespoon of olive oil then season with salt and pepper.

          Sear on Stovetop

          • Heat a cast iron skillet, stainless steel sauté or fry pan over medium heat. Add the remaining 1 tablespoon of oil. When oil is hot and moves around the pan easily, place chicken breasts rounded side (skin side) down in the pan. The chicken should sizzle when it hits the pan. Allow the chicken breasts to cook undisturbed for about two minutes.
            Peak underneath and if the skin is golden brown, turn the breasts over and cook for another minute.  Pour in the wine or broth (turn your vent system on). It will sizzle up wildly so don’t be alarmed. Cook a minute longer.

          Finish in Oven

          • Move the chicken to the baking sheet, top up, and pour any liquid over the top. Top each chicken breast with a thin slice of butter if using. Place chicken in the oven and roast until 160-165°F is reached, about 30 minutes. Remove the chicken and allow to rest for a few minutes. Serve and enjoy, pouring any pan juices over the top.
            As soon as any extra is cool, refrigerate for 3-4 days, or shred, or chop, and freeze for up to 3 months.

          Notes

          • This recipe adjusts easily to how many you are serving. Plan one breast per person; maybe a half of a chicken breast for kids or smaller appetites, especially if they are large sized.
          • For cooking with wine, use mini bottles of wine (airline size). The small size is very convenient when you just need a little wine.
          • To accurately measure the internal temperature of the chicken, use a digital kitchen thermometer.
          • Tip! Put a pat of butter on top of each chicken breast before putting in the oven for baking for even more flavor and pan drippings.

          Nutrition

          Calories: 517kcalCarbohydrates: 1gProtein: 57gFat: 29gSaturated Fat: 8gPolyunsaturated Fat: 6gMonounsaturated Fat: 13gTrans Fat: 0.3gCholesterol: 174mgSodium: 754mgPotassium: 621mgFiber: 0.1gSugar: 0.2gVitamin A: 227IUVitamin C: 0.01mgCalcium: 34mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          How to Cook Rice Like Pasta to Reduce Arsenic

          01/24/2021 by Sally Cameron 14 Comments

          brown rice in white bowl

          Rice can be part of a healthy diet, but it can also contain arsenic, a naturally occurring toxic heavy metal found in soil and water. The good news is there's a simple cooking method that can help reduce arsenic in rice: cook it like pasta in plenty of water, then drain it well. This is how I've cooked and batch-prepped brown rice for years, and it's an easy technique worth knowing.

          brown rice in white bowl | afoodcentriclife.com

          Cooking Rice Quick Summary

          • Rice can contain arsenic.
          • Brown rice generally contains more arsenic than white rice.
          • Rinsing helps remove dust and excess starch but does little to reduce arsenic.
          • Cooking rice in excess water and draining it can reduce arsenic levels.
          • California-grown basmati and sushi rice are often lower in arsenic.

          Why is There Arsenic in Rice?

          Arsenic is a naturally occurring element found in soil and water, and rice can absorb it as it grows. Because rice is often grown in flooded fields, it can take up more arsenic than some other grains.

          Arsenic levels vary depending on the type of rice and where it is grown. Some contamination comes from natural soil conditions, while past agricultural and industrial practices have also contributed.

          Because arsenic presents a long term health risk, it's best to reduce exposure whenever possible. And it's not just in rice, but in rice products.

          Does Rinsing Rice Help?

          Rinsing rice before cooking is still a good idea. It helps remove dust, debris, and some surface starch, especially if you buy rice from bulk bins. I rinse rice well under cold running water before cooking.

          Rinsing alone does not significantly reduce arsenic levels. The cooking method matters more. To reduce arsenic, cook rice in a large amount of water, like pasta, then drain it well.

          Soaking rice is optional. It may shorten the cooking time, but I usually skip that step.

          Why Cook Rice Like Pasta

          Cooking rice like pasta helps reduce arsenic because arsenic is water-soluble. As the rice cooks in a large pot of water, some of the arsenic releases into the cooking water, then drains away.

          With the traditional absorption method, where rice is cooked with just enough water to absorb, more of the arsenic stays in the rice. The pasta method is also easy: no precise measuring, and the rice cooks evenly. This method is especially useful for brown rice, which generally contains more arsenic than white rice.

          Brown Rice vs White Rice

          Arsenic concentrates in the outer bran layer of the rice grain. That bran is what makes brown rice higher in fiber and nutrients, but it's also why brown rice generally contains more arsenic than white rice.

          White rice has the bran and germ removed (it's polished off), leaving the starchy endosperm. Because of that, it usually has lower arsenic levels, cooks faster, and is easier to digest, though it also has less fiber and a higher glycemic impact than brown rice.

          I usually cook white rice the standard way on the package, but use the pasta method as well.

          pouring rice into pot | afoodcentriclife.com

          How to Cook Brown Rice Like Pasta

          Bring a large pot of water to a boil, about 7-8 quarts. Add a little salt, then stir in 1 pound of rinsed brown rice. A pound of rice yields about 10 standard servings.

          Cook according to the package directions, then drain well. Drain the rice through a large fine-mesh sieve, shaking off excess water. For drier, fluffier rice, set the sieve over the warm pot for a few minutes so the rice can steam dry before serving, cooling, or freezing.

          brown rice in in colander | afoodcentriclife.com

          Cool and Freeze

          Serve the rice hot, or spread the drained rice on a rimmed baking sheet to cool quickly. Once cool, portion and freeze for easy meal prep. I like freezing rice in 1-cup portions for two for quick meals or a full serving at ¾ cup.

          prepped white rice in containers | afoodcentriclife.com

          If you love rice like we do, ever make risotto? Try this risotto Milanese. And here is the best rice to use.

          brown rice in white bowl | afoodcentriclife.com

          Learn More/Sources

          • The Consumer Reports report on Arsenic in Your Food (original) and followup a few years later
          • The World Health Report on Arsenic
          • Arsenic in Food FAQ by WebMD
          • Here's another method to reduce arsenic
          • 2020 info on brands with lowest levels
          • Dartmouth College article
          • Should You Be Worried About Arsenic in Rice? (Cleveland Clinic)

          📖 Recipe

          brown rice in white bowl | afoodcentriclife.com

          How to Cook Rice Like Pasta to Reduce Arsenic

          Sally Cameron
          Cooking rice like pasta reduces the heavy metal arsenic, and it's easier with no measuring.
          5 from 3 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 5 minutes mins
          Cook Time 20 minutes mins
          Total Time 25 minutes mins
          Course Side Dish
          Cuisine American, Asian
          Servings 10
          Calories 166 kcal

          Equipment

          • Large pot, 7-8 quarts
          • Large fine sieve for rinsing and draining

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 pound rice well rinsed
          • enough water to fill a large pot

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Wash the rice well in cold water through a sieve. Fill a large pot, 7-8 quarts, ¾ full of water and bring to a boil over high heat. Add a sprinkle of salt and carefully add the rice. Turn the heat down to a low boil and cook rice according to the time on the package. When rice is done, strain off water through a fine sieve or colander.
          • If eating right away, add a little butter, ghee, olive or coconut oil as preferred plus salt. If meal prepping ahead, spread the rice on a rimmed half sheet baking pan and allow to cool. Once cool, portion and freeze. Rice will keep in the refrigerator up to 5 days.

          Nutrition

          Calories: 166kcalCarbohydrates: 36gProtein: 3gFat: 0.3gSaturated Fat: 0.1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.1gMonounsaturated Fat: 0.1gSodium: 2mgPotassium: 52mgFiber: 1gSugar: 0.1gCalcium: 13mgIron: 0.4mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          The Ultimate Guide to Making Healthy Smoothies

          03/02/2024 by Sally Cameron 20 Comments

          Healthy Smoothies.

          Perplexed about how to build healthy smoothies? Look no further than my ultimate guide to making healthy smoothies. As a professionally trained chef and certified health coach, and through 25 years of creating and enjoying smoothie recipes, I've tried a thousand options and combinations. This guide is where I share what I've learned with you. With so many considerations and options, best choices can be confusing. Downloadable PDF cheatsheet below!

          Three colorful healthy smoothies in tall glasses with raspberries, blackberries, and banana and mango.

          Smooth, creamy and bursting with nutrition, healthy smoothies are easy to make for breakfast and customizable for your nutritional and taste preference. Whirl ingredients together in a high-speed blender and enjoy.

          We drink these almost every morning for breakfast. If I stick with drinking smoothies I feel good and my energy is high throughout the morning plus I get my day started with a good amount of protein and fiber.

          If you are looking for a super way to start your day, try healthy protein smoothies. They work for a quick power lunch or post-workout too.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Can Smoothies Be Unhealthy?

          In short, the answer is yes, but let's work through that statement. Smoothies can be healthy and full of nutrition or unhealthy because of poor ingredient choices. Making a healthy smoothies comes with self-education to understand what the good options are and what to avoid.

          To illustrate this point I'll tell you a quick story. I was working a table at a food fair. A gentleman came up to me and told me all about his incredible smoothie. He was so proud of everything that went into it. It was full of lots of high sugar fruit for one thing. His wife rolled her eyes and walked away.

          After he told me the composition, he asked, what do you think? I had to be honest. It was a sugar bomb and not healthy at all. He was truly surprised, until we discussed his recipe. Then, he understood and agreed he needed to make changes. At least he walked away armed with information to make a healthier smoothie.

          Tip #1: Choose the Right Base Liquid

          A good basic smoothie recipe starts with the right base liquid. Here are great options:

          • Homemade almond milk is a top choice. I do not strain mine when using it for smoothies. Why toss that delicious healthy pulp? If you're using it for other recipes requiring a more fluid milk, strain it with a nut milk bag to remove the solids. You can use boxed or refrigerated almond milk but read the labels carefully.
          • Cashew milk: Another easy one to make at home. Here's my recipe for cashew milk.
          • Coconut Milk: Creamy, delicious, and easily made in a minute with canned coconut milk. Skip the stuff at the store.
          • Oat milk: As always, read the labels for a clean oat milk (there are some in the refrigerated case), or make your own.
          • Hemp milk: Shelf-stable brands have gums and additives. Make homemade hemp milk for pennies (in 1 minute!) with organic hemp seeds, plus it is high protein.
          • Coconut water: Read labels for the lowest sugar or no sugar.
          • Water: Use filtered water for the cleanest option in water.

          Two other common "milks" you might wonder about: soy milk and rice milk. Soy, and therefore soy milk, is a controversial ingredient whose health benefits are debated. One benefit is it's high-protein. One, negative, soy is a common food allergy or sensitivity and gives many people digestive upset.

          Soy contains phytoestrogens (plant-based estrogens) which can mimic hormones and cause disruptions. As with many things in nutrition, studies present conflicting conclusions. The good thing is there are many other healthy options. If you enjoy soy milk, be sure to buy organic.

          What about rice milk? The issue with store bought rice milk is that rice naturally absorbs arsenic from the ground as it grows, so rice and rice products can contain the toxic metal arsenic. Tests by Consumer Reports found that many rice products at the store contain arsenic at worrisome levels. As a person who has battled heavy metal toxicity, this concerns me.

          Chef's Note: If you love rice as we do, there is a way to cook it to reduce arsenic. Here's how to cook rice to reduce natural arsenic.

          Make your own coconut milk using organic canned coconut milk. It tastes terrific, is always in the pantry and you can use it half and half with water or vary the water ratio to meet your dietary need. Want another fun option? Try homemade pumpkin seed milk with it's love pale green color and nutty flavor.

          Be sure to read labels carefully and buy unsweetened, unflavored, milks to avoid added sugars and unwelcome additives like carrageenan. If you buy a flavored milk, be sure it's a real flavor, as something labeled "natural flavor" may be something not so natural.

          Healthline reports in this article that "the original source of natural flavors must be plant or animal material. However, natural flavors can be highly processed and contain many chemical additives. In fact, in some cases natural flavors aren't much different from artificial flavors in terms of chemical composition and health effects". Definitely food for thought.

          Chef's Note: About almonds. Almond growers have been given a hard time abut the water usage it takes to grow almonds. If you are concerned about this and love almonds, please read this article about growing almonds. If super informative and gives you a great perspective.

          Tip #2: Add Protein

          Eating protein at breakfast (really at all meals) helps curb hunger, keep you balanced and reduce cravings throughout the day. Protein keeps you full and satisfied longer. So let's talk about protein. Protein powder or not? Animal or plant-based?

          Tip #3: Pick the Right Protein

          Protein powder options used to be fairly dismal, but today's options are amazing. The challenge is finding the right one (or ones) for you.

          There are an overwhelming number of protein powder options on the market, from whey (cow and goat milk) and egg white, to excellent plant-based, collagen, and vegan options based on brown rice, almonds, pea protein, even pumpkin seed protein.

          Chef Sally's tip: For those who are are nut-allergic, be careful purchasing products with hemp or pea protein in the blend, as they are classified as nuts and could be a problem for you. They are in the same family as peanuts.

          When choosing a protein supplement powder, read labels for added or hidden sugar, additives, fillers, and high sodium. Here's a quick list of non-powder options for protein:

          • Greek yogurt: Greek yogurt has higher protein than regular yogurt because of a straining process used when creating the yogurt. Be sure to buy plain., not flavored, to keep the sugar down. Unfortunately plant-based yogurts are mostly fat with little if any protein.
          • Seeds: Hemp hearts (also called hemps seeds) are high in with protein with a great nutty flavor. Other seeds such as flax seeds and chia seeds offer a little protein, and that little bit adds up.
          • Nut butters: Also add protein as well as healthy fat.

          Get Enough Protein

          Protein recommendations for a woman is 46 grams and for men it is 56 grams as a minimum. Really, that's not enough. Another way to figure your need is by multiplying your weight in pounds by .36 (or .8 grams per kilo). You might need higher levels.

          If you are active or have special health needs like pregnancy, athletic training or sports, or your over 70, you will need more protein. Current studies show that the needs for optimal health are higher.

          Personally, I aim for half my body weight per day (63 grams) as a minimum with a real target closer to 90-100 grams per day, especially on days where I strength train. I've checked those numbers with my personal trainer and he says that what's I need as well. Do what works for you. Experiment to see where you feel your best.

          Still wondering about how much protein you should consume? Here are 10 science-backed reasons getting more protein is a good idea.

          Tip #4: Add Healthy Fat

          Why add fat? Several reasons. Fat carries flavor, so smoothies taste better. Nutrients such as vitamins A, C, D, E and K, require fat to be absorbed. Don't fear healthy fat. Our bodies need it. For terrific healthy fat smoothies add-ins try:

          • Avocado.
          • Coconut or MCT oil (pure C8 is best).
          • Almond butter, cashew butter, coconut butter.
          • Ground flaxseed.
          • Hemp seed.
          Two chocolate maca energy smoothie  in glasses on a burnished metal tray.

          Tip #5: Add Healthy Fruit and Veggies

          Phytonutrients

          Colorful fruits and vegetables add lots more than nutrition and health benefits to smoothies. All of the colors and aromas are from phytonutrients: natural plant compounds that give the plants their vibrant colors and flavors. Harvard Health reports that "phytonutrients have potent anti-cancer and anti-heart disease effects". The takeaway is let's add fruit and vegetables to our smoothies.

          Fresh and Frozen Fruit Options

          For fruit, choose fresh or frozen frozen blueberries, raspberries, blackberries and strawberries. All are terrific low-sugar berry choices for healthy protein smoothies. Use a half cup.

          Try unsweetened frozen acai berry smoothie packets and unsweetened dragon fruit puree packets with it's wild fuchsia color. All of that color is good for you!

          Focus on Low Sugar Fruit

          Beside berries, other low-sugar fruit options include kiwi, grapefruit, watermelon, peaches, honeydew, cucumber (yes it's a fruit!) and cantaloupe.

          Be Careful With Higher Sugar Fruit

          If you want to use higher sugar fruit, like pineapple, mango, and banana, be careful with the amount you use and be sure not to add sugar to the recipe. Choose greenish bananas as they are lower in sugar than fully ripe ones.

          This is one place a digital kitchen scale comes in handy as you can read the package label (or look up the nutrition information for fresh fruit) and weigh your fruit to control how much sugar you are consuming. And while high sugar fruits are not added sugar but natural sugar, it's still sugar.

          Chef Sally's tip: Many people love banana in smoothies because it provides creaminess but bananas are higher in sugar. Here's my banana tip: choose a greenish banana as they are lower in sugar, or use just a half. To sweeten, try monk fruit or stevia as they do not add sugar, but still sweeten.

          Vegetables and Greens

          For veggie add-ins, try a handful of baby spinach leaves or baby kale leaves for greens. Chopped raw beets are terrific not to mention you'll have a gorgeous colored smoothie. Try frozen cauliflower, grated carrot or chopped cucumber.

          While pumpkin is a technically a fruit, it's great in smoothies, especially in fall.

          Tip #6: Fit in Fiber

          Mom may have told you to eat your roughage, and she was right. Dietary fiber is super important and the standard American diet is woefully low in fiber. Fiber helps keep your gut happy, supports healthy weight management, and protects against cardivascular disease.

          Getting the recommended 25-35 grams per day is a challenge for many people. Adding fiber to your smoothie is easy and you won't know it's there.

          We use a teaspoon of acacia powder to add fiber. It disappears into the smoothie, plus it is a prebiotic. Prebiotics support a healthy gut microbiome.

          Another great add on is ground flaxseed. For the best nutrition, grind 2 tablespoons fresh then add to your smoothie. Use a small coffee/spice grinder. If you don't want to bother with grinding (it's easy), try cold milled pre-ground flaxseed like this.

          Tip #6: Sweetening Options

          To sweeten your smoothies in a smart and healthy way, add granulated monk fruit, a little honey, maple syrup, brown rice syrup, or a chopped date. The monk fruit option gives you the lowest sugar...actually no sugar.

          Better yet, try these sugar-free monk-fruit based syrups. They are terrific and come in flavors you'll love and plain. It's my healthy go-to sweeteners these days for smoothies and more.

          Tray of fresh blueberries.

          Tip #7: Use Power Add-ons

          Just the few ingredients I've already listed make a healthy and satisfying smoothie. If you want to take your smoothie to the next level try adding superfood supplements for extra nutritional power. Here is a list of possible power add-ons:

          • Acai Powder: The small, dark purple Amazonian berry (ah-SIGH-ee) that provides exceptional amounts of antioxidants, omega fats, protein and fiber, plus it's an immunity and energy booster. We now use frozen acai packets. Find them at most markets.
          • Omega 3 Fish Oil: We use an high potency brand with a light lemon taste. It disappears into your smoothie and you'll never know its there (some taste terrible). Store it in the freezer.
          • Raw organic cacao powder: A top source of antioxidants, magnesium, iron along with antioxidants, vitamins and minerals, even protein and fiber!
          • Chia Seeds: Chia is a great source of healthy omega fats, protein, antioxidants and dietary fiber. It has a neutral flavor and because it absorbs water, it thickens liquids.
          • Maca Powder: Maca is an adaptogen, a natural substance that works with your body to help manage stress and energy balance. This ancient Peruvian superfood was highly prized by Incan warriors to increase stamina and combat fatigue. For more on adaptogens, read here.
          • Pomegranate Powder: Not only is the fruit nutritious and delicious, you can add the powder to your smoothies. It's immune-boosting, full of antioxidants, and may be great for heart health.
          • Pure MCT oil: Healthy fat and great brain fuel, buy either a MCT blend or go with pure C8 oil. It has zero coconut flavor and just 1 tablespoon will do the job.
          • Maqui (mah-kee) berry: this delicious, deep purple freeze dried powder is a powerhouse of antioxidants from the Patagonia area of southern Chile.
          • Tart cherry powder: Evidence from published reports show cherries support lower oxidative stress, inflammation, exercise-induced muscle soreness. And of course they taste great.
          • Spirulina: Nature's original superfood, a blue-green micro algae loaded with health benefits.
          • Creatine: Creatine is an amino acid notable for its muscle-supporting benefits. It's not just for body builders! Although your bodies make it, it's not an optimal amount to help build or maintain muscle. I put it in my smoothies every day. Read more about the benefits of creatine here.

          These extras may seem pricey, but I believe they are worth investing in because of the nutritional boost provided. Adding them really costs just pennies a day.

          Chef Sally's Tip: Why powders? Powders offer higher concentration, quicker absorption when ingesting, and are easy on the stomach, plus they make it easy to vary the flavors and health benefits of smoothies.

          Avocado matcha green smoothie on a green patterned napkin with a green striped straw.

          Smoothie FAQs

          How do I make a smoothie without dairy?

          Making a dairy-free smoothie is easy. Start with a dairy-free base liquid such as almond milk, coconut milk, rice milk, or oat milk. For protein, choose a plant-based protein powder or egg white protein powder. Skip whey-based protein powder and any smoothie recipe using yogurt as the main source of protein as both come from milk. Making delicious healthy smoothies without dairy is easy.

          Are smoothies high in sugar?

          They don't have to be. It depends on your recipe and what you put in them. Smoothies can be sugar bombs if you don't pay attention, or they can be low to no sugar, or no added sugar. To keep them low sugar, use low sugar fruit, use a monk fruit based sweetener, and choose an unflavored, unsweetened liquid base and unsweetened protein.

          Are there any tips for making a smoothie creamy?

          For a creamy smoothie, try adding half of a barely ripe banana, a tablespoon or two of nut butter. Adding a just a couple of ice cubes makes a smoothie silkier and of course a little cold. If your smoothie is too fluid, reduce the liquid or try a creamier base liquid. Adding Greek yogurt adds creaminess too because it's thick, and gives you quality protein.

          Are smoothies good for weight loss?

          Smoothies can support a healthier eating and weight loss program. Be careful with what you add to the blender and all of the ingredient options. Use low sugar fruit such as frozen berries. Choose a plant-based unsweetened milk such as almond milk. Skip sweeteners high in sugar and use monk fruit. Try adding vegetables such as a handful of spinach leaves. Keep it simple.

          More Healthy Smoothie Recipes

          Whatever the season, I've got you covered with healthy smoothie recipes. For fall, the pumpkin pie smoothie is fantastic. Dessert for breakfast? Go for a chocolate smoothie to boost your energy.

          • Creamy orange pumpkin pie smoothie in a glass with a silver straw.
            Pumpkin Smoothie (Healthy & Easy)
          • Strawberry banana smoothie in a glass.
            Strawberry Yogurt Smoothie with Banana
          • Tropical Mango Green Smoothie
            Green Smoothie Recipe with Mango
          • chocolate blueberry smoothie
            Chocolate Blueberry Smoothie (high protein)

          ⭐️Did You Make This Recipe?

          Did this article help you? Please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers.

          Originally published January 8, 2012. Last update July 3, 2024.

          📖 Recipe

          smoothies | AFoodCentricLife.com

          Basic healthy smoothie recipe

          Sally Cameron
          This is what we enjoy for breakfast almost every day; a protein, fruit and nutrition-packed smoothie. Smoothies are creamy, taste delicious and are easy to make in a high-speed blender. Customize it for your taste and dietary preferences. See the infographic for a cheat sheet for more ingredient options!
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 5 minutes mins
          Cook Time 0 minutes mins
          Total Time 5 minutes mins
          Course Beverage, Breakfast
          Cuisine American
          Servings 1
          Calories 419 kcal

          Equipment

          • speed blender

          Ingredients
            

          Basic Healthy Smoothie

          Base Liquids

          • 10 ounces unsweetened almond, cashew, oat, other milk, or filtered water, organic soy milk, cashew or hemp milk, coconut milk.
          • 1-2 scoops protein powder of choice
          • ½ small greenish banana optional for creaminess
          • ½   cup frozen berries, mango, cherries, etc. choose 1
          • 1 teaspoon acacia fiber
          • 1 tablespoon MCT or coconut oil optional
          • 1 teaspoon granular monk fruit or monk fruit syrup (no sugar). flavored liquid stevia, honey, maple syrup, pitted date.

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Blend together at high speed in a blender and enjoy right away. If it's too thick, add a little more milk or water.

          Notes

          If you look at nutrition numbers, they will vary depending on what you use for this smoothie.
          For powerful nutritional add-ons, see the post. 
           

          Nutrition

          Calories: 419kcalCarbohydrates: 51gProtein: 28gFat: 6gSaturated Fat: 14gCholesterol: 50mgSodium: 30mgPotassium: 493mgFiber: 8gSugar: 21gVitamin A: 145IUVitamin C: 11mgCalcium: 438mgIron: 8mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Raspberry Sauce (Raspberry Coulis)

          04/21/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          Ruby red raspberry sauce made with frozen berries in a glass jar with a gold spoon.

          This Raspberry Sauce recipe, also called raspberry coulis, comes together in minutes with frozen raspberries. This easy raspberry sauce makes a bright, versatile topping for breakfast or dessert, perfect over waffles and pancakes, swirled into overnight oats and chia pudding, or drizzled over cheese blintzes or ice cream. It's easy to make and full of fresh raspberry flavor.

          A jar of chunky raspberry sauce with a spoon on a white plate, sauce dripping down side.

          I keep this raspberry sauce in the fridge or freezer because it's an easy way to upgrade all kinds of breakfasts and desserts. Once you know how to make raspberry sauce, you'll find yourself spooning it over everything. Once you make a batch, you'll find yourself spooning it over everything from pancakes and yogurt to cheesecake, cheese blintzes, and vanilla bean ice cream. You'll find so many uses for it!

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Raspberry Sauce Recipe Highlights

          • Uses frozen raspberries - Frozen berries are convenient, consistent, and release their own juices as they cook down.
          • Versatile for serving - Spoon it over pancakes, waffles, blintzes with cheese, chia pudding, cheesecake, ice cream, and more.
          • Simple ingredients - Just a few basic ingredients come together for big flavor.
          • Easy to make - Simmer briefly, leave chunky or puree and remove seeds for a raspberry coulis , and it's ready in minutes.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Frozen raspberries, with sugar and cornstarch in bowls on marble counter.
          • Raspberries - Frozen raspberries work perfectly for this raspberry sauce recipe and release plenty of juice as they thaw and cook.
          • Sweetener - Use sugar or a monk fruit-allulose blend for a no-sugar-added option.
          • Thickener - A little cornstarch gives the raspberry sauce body and helps it cling.
          • Lemon juice - Just a small amount lifts and brightens the flavor (optional).

          Please see the recipe card for measurements.

          For more delightful fruit sauce recipes, try my smooth strawberry coulis, blueberry compote, or sugar-free lemon curd.

          Chef's Tip: Fresh vs. Frozen Raspberries
          Fresh raspberries work well for raspberry sauce, but they need a little help getting started. Unlike frozen berries, they don't release extra liquid from thawing ice crystals, so add 2-4 tablespoons water to the pan, along with a small squeeze of lemon juice if desired. Add the sugar or monk fruit at the beginning so it dissolves as the berries cook and release their juices.

          How to Make Raspberry Sauce

          Frozen raspberries thawing and cooking in a stainless steel pot.
          1. Add the thawed raspberries to a 3 quart pot over medium to medium low heat and begin to cook them down into a raspberry sauce.
          Adding sweetener to a pot of cooking raspberries for a raspberry sauce.
          1. When berries are thawed and bubbling, add the sugar or monk fruit and stir in.
          Mashing cooking raspberries with a potato masher to break up the berries.
          1. As the berries cook and thicken, mash with a potato masher until it is the texture you prefer. You can puree later if preferred and strain out the seeds for a smooth sauce.
          A fiished pot of chunky bright red raspberry sauce ready to serve or chill.
          1. At the end, add the cornstarch and water in a small bowl, mix smooth, and add to the pot. Cook 1-2 minutes to remove raw cornstarch taste and thicken.

          Making Raspberry Sauce into Raspberry Coulis

          To make a raspberry coulis, puree the berries in a blender or food processor, then press them through a fine sieve for a smooth sauce. This removes most of the seeds and creates a classic raspberry coulis. You will lose some volume.

          Straining strawberry puree through a fine sieve to remove seeds with a ladle.

          Servings Suggestions

          A plate of cheese blintzes with thick raspberry sauce and a fork.

          This raspberry sauce is delicious for breakfast or brunch spooned over crispy waffles, buckwheat pancakes, high protein overnight oats, chia breakfast pudding, yogurt, or blintzes with cheese. For dessert, serve it over cheesecake, pound cake, panna cotta, or vanilla ice cream.

          Storage and Freezer

          • Refrigerate - Store raspberry sauce in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days.
          • Freeze - Freeze in an airtight container for up to 2 months. For smaller portions, freeze in an ice cube tray, then transfer the frozen cubes to a freezer bag or container.
          • To use after freezing - Thaw in the refrigerator overnight or at room temperature for a short time, then stir well before serving.

          More Sweet Sauces and Toppings

          Looking for more easy ways to dress up breakfast or dessert? Here are a few of my favorite fruit sauces, compotes, and toppings to try next.

          • Deep purple blueberry compote in a glass jar with a silver spoon.
            Easy Blueberry Compote Recipe
          • Bright red strawberry coulis (strawberry sauce), in a jar with a gold spoon.
            Fast and Fresh Strawberry Coulis
          • A square jar filled with lemon curd dripping off a silver spoon.
            Easy Sugar Free Lemon Curd
          • Closeup of a jar of cooked apple compote with spices and a spoon.
            Easy Cinnamon Apple Compote Recipe

          Did You Make This Raspberry Sauce?

          Please comment and let me know what you served it with! I love hearing from you and your comments help other readers too. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          Ruby red raspberry sauce made with frozen berries in a glass jar with a gold spoon.

          Raspberry Sauce (or Raspberry Coulis)

          Sally Cameron
          An easy to make, versatile sauce for breakfast and dessert uses. With frozen berries in hand it takes minutes to make. To make a smooth coulis, see the notes at the end of the recipe. Fresh raspberries can be used, but they need a little extra liquid to get started. See the post for details.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 0 minutes mins
          Cook Time 10 minutes mins
          Total Time 10 minutes mins
          Course Breakfast, Dessert, Sauce
          Cuisine American
          Servings 9 ¼ cup servings or yield 2 ¼ cups
          Calories 58 kcal

          Equipment

          • 3-quart saucepan

          Ingredients
            

          • 24 ounces frozen raspberries thawed but not drained
          • 3-4 tablespoons sugar or monk fruit/allulose blend
          • 1 tablespoon cornstarch
          • 1 tablespoon water

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • Add the thawed raspberries to a 3 quart pot over medium to medium low heat and begin to cook them down. Control your heat, turning down if needed, so you don't cook off all of the juice.
            When berries are thawed and bubbling, stir in the sugar or monk fruit and cook 1-2 minutes. With a hand masher/potato masher, gently mash the berries until you get to the consistency you want. Leave some texture unless you plan to puree it.
            Turn heat down to low, combine the cornstarch and water and mix until smooth, then stir into the pan. Cook for 1-2 minutes until thickened and syrupy. Enjoy warm or cool.

          Notes

          Refrigerate - Store raspberry sauce in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days.
          Freeze – Freeze in an airtight container for up to 2 months. For smaller portions, freeze in an ice cube tray, then transfer the frozen cubes to a freezer bag or container.
          To use after freezing – Thaw in the refrigerator overnight or at room temperature for a short time, then stir well before serving.
          Nutrition calculation note - If you use the monk fruit/allulose blend as I do, it reduces the carbs in the overall recipe by 36 grams of carbs, or 4 grams per serving. 
          Making a coulis - At the end, puree the berries in a blender or food processor then press them through a fine sieve for a smooth sauce called a coulis if desired. You will lose some of the volume of the sauce. Taste and adjust for sweetness or a bit of lemon juice if desired.

          Nutrition

          Serving: 0.25cupCalories: 58kcalCarbohydrates: 14gProtein: 1gFat: 1gSaturated Fat: 0.01gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.3gMonounsaturated Fat: 0.05gSodium: 1mgPotassium: 114mgFiber: 5gSugar: 7gVitamin A: 25IUVitamin C: 20mgCalcium: 19mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Blintzes With Cheese (Gluten-Free Option)

          04/16/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          A plate of cheese blintzes with thick raspberry sauce and a fork.

          Blintzes with cheese are an old-fashioned treat that's prefect for today. Tender crepes are filled with lightly sweetened ricotta, cream cheese filling, and lemon zest, folded burrito-style, and briefly pan fried in butter until golden. They're wonderful for breakfast, brunch, or dessert, topped with fresh fruit, fruit compote, fruit sauce, or preserves. Blintzes are easy to make ahead, freeze great, and can be made gluten-free.

          A plate of blintzes with cheese and ruby raspberry sauce with a gold fork.

          I love crepes, so blintzes with cheese are the perfect next step. Blintzes are a classic old-world treat with deep roots in Eastern European and Jewish cooking, and one of the best ways to turn simple crepes into something truly special. With a creamy filling and sweetness coming from your topping of choice, they're rich without feeling heavy. Make the crepes ahead, then fill and cook them for a special breakfast, brunch, or dessert.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Blintzes With Cheese Recipe Highlights

          • Make ahead - Make the crepes and blintz cheese filling ahead, then assemble and cook when ready to serve. Fully made blintzes refrigerate and freeze beautifully!
          • Crepe options - Make gluten-free crepes, traditional crepes with all-purpose flour, or store-bought crepes.
          • Versatile for serving - Serve blintzes for breakfast, brunch, or dessert with fresh fruit, fruit sauce, compote, coulis, or preserves.

          For an easy lemon 3-ingredient dessert topped with berries, make my lemon posset.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for crepe in prep bowls on the counter.
          Cheese blintz filling ingredients in small bowls.

          Crepes

          • Flour - Use all-purpose flour or a gluten-free flour blend for tender crepes. I've made them with both.
          • Milk - Whole milk gives the richest flavor, but low-fat milk works too.
          • Eggs - Eggs give the crepes structure and help keep them soft and flexible.
          • Sweetener - Use sugar or a monk fruit-allulose blend for lightly sweet crepes.
          • Vanilla - Use real vanilla extract for the best flavor.
          • Butter - Use a little unsalted butter to lightly grease the crepe pan.

          Blintz Filling

          • Ricotta cheese - Use whole milk ricotta for a creamy filling.
          • Cream cheese - Block cream cheese, not whipped or tub-style.
          • Egg - Egg helps bind the filling and add richness.
          • Flavor extract - Real vanilla extract adds warmth and rounds out the flavor.
          • Sweetener - Use sugar or a monk fruit-allulose blend to lightly sweeten the filling.
          • Lemon - Use just the zest for bright flavor without adding extra liquid.
          • Fat - For pan-frying the blintzes, either unsalted butter, ghee, a light neutral oil, or avocado oil spray.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements and salt.

          Chef's Note if Using GF Flour - I've made these crepes with both gluten-free flour blends that contain xanthan gum and blends without it, and both work well. In my testing, the difference has been minimal, so use the blend you keep on hand. A blend with xanthan gum may make the crepes slightly easier to handle, but the difference is small.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Dairy-free option - The crepes can easily be made dairy-free, but the cheese filling cannot. For a dairy-free crepe, use plant butter. To serve, simply fold the crepes around sweetened whipped coconut cream or another plant-based whipped topping (and skip the browning), then serve with fruit, compote, or preserves. A sweetened dairy-free cream cheese may also work as a filling, though I have not tested it. See the crepes recipe post for more filling ideas.

          Tips For Great Cheese Blintzes

          • Drain the ricotta - So the filling stays thick and creamy.
          • Have the cream cheese at room temperature - So it blends more smoothly into the filling.
          • Use lemon zest, not juice - Zest adds bright flavor without making the filling loose.
          • Process (puree) the filling smooth - For a creamier filling that is less lumpy than mixing by hand, though a little texture is fine too.
          • Chill after filling and rolling - Resting in the refrigerator helps the blintzes set and hold their shape better in the pan.
          • Pan-fry lightly, don't over-brown - Cook in a little unsalted butter until lightly golden for the best texture and appearance.
          • Skip pan-frying - If you prefer. It's traditional but they are good not browned.

          How to Make Blintzes With Cheese

          If you have not drained the ricotta, do it now as a prep step. Add ricotta to a fine sieve or strainer, place over a bowl, cover with plastic film and allow to rest in the refrigerator for 1 hour. Do not skip this step.

          Pale yellow batter inside a blender container.
          1. Sift flour, then add crepe ingredients to a blender and blend on low speed 30-45 seconds until smooth. Do not use high speed. You can also whisk well by hand.
          A Pyrex glass measuring container with light yellow batter covered in plastic.
          1. Refrigerate the crepe batter for 1 hour. Can be made ahead 1-2 days. Whisk before using if needed.
          Yellow batter in a crepe pan for making crepes, finished crepes on a plate.
          1. Heat crepe pan over medium low heat and brush lightly with melted butter or oil. When hot, add ⅓ scant cup of the batter and immediately swirl the batter to coat the bottom of the pan evenly. Don't be afraid to really swirl it.
          A golden crepe in a black shallow pan finished cooking.
          1. Cook the crepe about 1 minute on the first side, until it is lightly golden, then turn it (with your fingers) to the other side and cook another 30-60 seconds. Watch the heat level on your stove.
          a stack of freshly  made crepes on a plate with layers of parchment paper separating them.
          1. Stack the crepes for filling. If making them ahead, separate each crepe with a layer of parchment or wax paper, wrap in plastic film, and refrigerate.
          Drained ricotta cheese in a fine sieve over a bowl.
          1. Remove the drained ricotta from the refrigerator. Discard any liquid.
          Ingredients for cheese blintz filling in a glass bowl.

          7. Combine the drained ricotta, soft cream cheese, yolk, sweetener, vanilla, salt, and zest. Mix until combined by hand or use food processor.

          Pureed ricotta and cream cheese in a food processor workbowl for cheese blintz filling.

          8. Puree filling in a food processor, or mix by hand or with a hand mixer. Food processor is the smoothest, by hand is more rustic textured.

          Step 1 in filling and rolling crepes with filling into cheese blintzes.

          9. How to make a blintz. Add 2 tablespoons filling to the bottom third of the crepe.

          Folding a crepe into a blintz on a cutting board.

          10. Fold the bottom of the crepe almost to the middle.

          Step 3 in folding crepes into blintzes, like a burrito.

          11. Fold sides into the center.

          A finished cheese blintz, folded like a mini burrito, on a cutting board, ready to pan fry.

          12. Roll from the bottom up like a burrito. Now repeat to complete all crepes.

          A tray fill of finished blintzes with cheese awaiting pan frying in butter.

          13. Repeat with all of the crepes and place on a parchment lined baking tray. Cover and rest in the refrigerator to set up, 30-60 minutes.

          A black skillet browning blintzes with cheese filling in melted butter.

          14. Pan fry the blintzes in unsalted butter, starting seam side down, until golden, 30-60 seconds per side. You can also serve them as is (not pan-fried).

          A tray of pan-fried blintzes ready to serve with fruit sauce.

          Blintzes with cheese are ready to serve with topping of your choice.

          A plate of cheese blintzes with thick raspberry sauce and a fork.

          Serving Suggestions

          Serve cheese blintzes topped here with raspberry sauce, but blueberry compote, strawberry coulis, or my lemon curd recipe (sugar-free) are all wonderful options. Your favorite jam or preserves also work great.

          How to Store and Freeze Cheese Blintzes

          Cheese blintzes hold and freeze beautifully! In my testing, they were fantastic both after refrigeration and freezing, with no compromise in texture or flavor.

          Refrigerate - Store cooked or uncooked cheese blintzes in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 days. If stacking, place parchment or wax paper between them so they don't stick. I like to use a parchment-lined quarter sheet tray covered with plastic wrap.

          Freeze - Freeze the blintzes in a single layer on a parchment-lined plate or small sheet pan until firm, then transfer to a freezer bag or airtight container. Freeze for up to 2 months. Label and date them.

          To reheat from the refrigerator - Warm gently in a skillet over low heat, in the microwave, or in the oven until heated through.

          To reheat from frozen - For already pan-fried blintzes, let them stand at room temperature for about 1 hour, then microwave about 30 seconds, just until warm. They reheat beautifully. 

          To cook from frozen - If the blintzes have been filled but not yet pan-fried, thaw first, then pan-fry briefly in unsalted butter as directed in the recipe card.

          More Delicious Desserts

          Looking for more delicious dessert ideas? Here are a few favorite sweet recipes to try next.

          • Sliced of golden pound cake with strawberries and a small bowl of whipped cream.
            Gluten Free Pound Cake with Cream Cheese
          • A beautiful lemon tart with piles of piped meringue on top of a cake plate.
            Lemon Meringue Tart Recipe
          • champagne sabayon sauce
            How to Make Sabayon
          • a single glass of strawberry panna cotta with berries and mint.
            Easy Strawberry Panna Cotta with Strawberry Sauce

          If You Make This Recipe

          Please leave me a comment and let me know how you served these blintzes with cheese. Your comments help other readers too. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          A plate of cheese blintzes with thick raspberry sauce and a fork.

          Blintzes with Cheese

          Sally Cameron
          Tender light crepes filled with lightly sweetened ricotta and cream cheese then pan-fried in butter until browned. Top with your favorite fruit, preserves, jam, or a blueberry compote or strawberry sauce.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 1 hour hr 15 minutes mins
          Cook Time 30 minutes mins
          Total Time 1 hour hr 45 minutes mins
          Course Breakfast, Brunch, Dessert
          Cuisine Eastern European
          Servings 5 2 per person (yield 10)
          Calories 471 kcal

          Equipment

          • blender
          • 10" non-stick crepe pan
          • Fry pan
          • Fine sieve
          • Sifter optional
          • Mini off-set spatula optional, but a great little tool

          Ingredients
            

          Crepes

          • 2 cups milk low fat or whole
          • 1 cup flour All purpose or gluten-free blend
          • 2 large eggs
          • 2 tablespoons sugar or monk fruit/allulose blend
          • ¾ teaspoon vanilla extract
          • 1 pinch salt
          • 1 tablespoon unsalted butter, melted to grease the pan

          Blintz filling

          • 1 cup full fat ricotta cheese
          • 4 ounces full fat cream cheese block style, not tub style
          • 1 large egg yolk
          • 4-5 tablespoons sugar or monk fruit/allulose blend
          • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
          • 1 small lemon, zest only
          • 1 pinch salt
          • ½ tablespoon unsalted butter to grease the pan for pan-frying

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Make the crepe batter

          • Add the milk, flour, eggs, sweetener, vanilla, and salt to a blender. Blend on low for 30-45 seconds until smooth. Do not use high speed. Refrigerate the batter for about 60 minutes. Batter can be made a day ahead.

          Make crepes

          • Remove the batter from the refrigerator and ready a ⅓ cup measure. Heat a crepe pan over medium heat. When it's hot, brush lightly with melted unsalted butter.
            Add a scant ⅓ cup of the batter to the pan and immediately swirl the pan to coat the bottom with the batter. Watch your heat, turn it down to medium-low if needed. Cook the first side of the crepe about 60 seconds, just until lightly golden brown. Use a fork or a mini offset spatula to check underneath for the color.
            Turn the crepe with your fingers and cook on the other side another 30 seconds until golden. Remove the crepe to a plate and repeat for the rest of the crepes.

          Make the filling

          • Add the drained ricotta, cream cheese, egg yolk, sweetener, vanilla, lemon zest, and salt to a food processor and puree until smooth and creamy. Without a food processor, mix is by hand or whip with a hand mixer. It will have a more rustic texture but will still taste great.

          Fill and roll the blintzes (see photos in post)

          • Place one crepe on a flat surface. Add about 2 tablespoons of the filling to the bottom third of the crepe. Fold the bottom of the crepe up ⅓ of the way, then fold in the sides, then roll up like a burrito. Place the blintz on a parchment lined baking sheet or plate. Repeat with the rest of the crepes.

          Rest the blintzes

          • Place the blintzes in the refrigerator to rest and set up for 60 minutes.

          Pan fry the blintzes

          • Heat a pan over medium heat and add little butter, Add the blintzes seam side down first and cook until browned, about 1 minute. Gently turn and brown on the other side. Remove to a plate and repeat with the rest of the blintzes, depending on the size of your pan.
            They are ready to serve or cool and refrigerate or freeze.

          Notes

          Note - As I personally make both the crepes and the filling with a monk fruit/allulose blend, it saves 72 carbs from the total recipe, or 14 carbs per serving of 2 blintzes. 
          Storing and freezing
          Refrigerate – Store cooked or uncooked cheese blintzes in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 days. If stacking, place parchment or wax paper between them so they don’t stick. I like to use a parchment-lined quarter sheet tray covered with plastic wrap.
          Freeze – Freeze the blintzes in a single layer on a parchment-lined plate or small sheet pan until firm, then transfer to a freezer bag or airtight container. Freeze for up to 2 months. Label and date them. They freeze great. 
          To reheat from the refrigerator – Warm gently in a skillet over low heat, in the microwave, or in the oven until heated through.
          To reheat from frozen – For already pan-fried blintzes, let them stand at room temperature for about 1 hour, then microwave about 30 seconds, just until warm. They reheat beautifully. 
          To cook from frozen – If the blintzes have been filled but not yet pan-fried, thaw first, then pan-fry briefly in unsalted butter as directed in the recipe card.

          Nutrition

          Serving: 2Calories: 471kcalCarbohydrates: 48gProtein: 15gFat: 24gSaturated Fat: 14gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 7gTrans Fat: 0.1gCholesterol: 180mgSodium: 196mgPotassium: 289mgFiber: 1gSugar: 20gVitamin A: 946IUVitamin C: 2mgCalcium: 266mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Easy Ham Salad Recipe

          04/07/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          Creamy ham salad piled on red leaf lettuce greens with a fork on a white plate.

          This easy ham salad recipe is a fresh take on the classic, with Dijon, cornichons, shallot, and parsley for bright flavor and better texture. It's creamy but not heavy, and a delicious way to use leftover holiday ham. Best of all, it's so good you can make it anytime with chopped ham steak.

          A bowl of ham salad with sprinkles of chopped parsley and lemon zest with crackers on the side.

          Like chicken salad and egg salad, this ham salad recipe makes a fresh, fast lunch with leftover holiday ham or chopped ham steak. Cornichons and shallot add a fun little twist, though pickles and onion work too. A little Dijon adds subtle background flavor. It's so good, it's been our lunch two days in a row!

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Ham Salad Recipe Highlights

          • Serve it your way - Pile it into sandwiches, lettuce cups, on salad greens, or enjoy it with crackers.
          • Fast and fresh - Just a little chopping and mixing, and it's ready.
          • Ham options - Use leftover holiday ham or chopped ham steak.
          • Fresh twist - Cornichons, shallot, parsley, and Dijon keep it bright.

          What else to do with leftover ham? Make a ham and cheese frittata.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for a ha salad in prep bowls on a counter.
          • Ham - Use leftover holiday ham or chopped ham steak.
          • Mayonnaise - Just enough to bind the ham salad without making it heavy or gloppy.
          • Dijon mustard - Adds tangy background flavor and helps balance the richness.
          • Cornichons - These little French pickles add bright, briny flavor and a nice little bite. See options below.
          • Shallot - Gives the ham salad a mild onion note without overpowering it, or use red onion or white onion.
          • Celery - Adds fresh crunch and classic ham salad texture.
          • Parsley - A little chopped parsley adds color and fresh flavor.
          • Lemon juice (optional) - Just a small squeeze brightens everything up.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements and pepper. No salt is needed as ham is generally salty.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Pickles - Swap cornichons for finely chopped dill pickles. Blot or drain them first so the ham salad doesn't get watery.
          • Relish - Sweet pickle relish is a more classic option for a ham salad and works if you like that nostalgic flavor, but it will make the salad sweeter and a little more old-fashioned in style.
          • Texture - If you prefer ham salad smooth and spreadable, almost like a paste, pulse it a little longer in the food processor.
          • Eggs - Fold in chopped hard-boiled eggs for a more classic, old-fashioned ham salad.
          • Peas - Some classic ham salad versions include a few spoonfuls of cooked peas for a softer, slightly sweeter variation.

          For another delicious ham recipe, make a pot of this Navy Bean Soup with ham.

          How to Make Ham Salad

          Note - without a food processor, chop the ham finely by hand until you get to the texture you want.

          Chopped ham with a chefs knife on a white cutting board.
          1. Chop ham into small pieces about ½" - ¾" for the food processor.
          Chopped ham in a food processor workbowl.
          1. Add to the workbowl and quickly pulse 12-15 times to get the texture you prefer. Do not over-process as it will become a paste or spread.
          A glass bowl with ham salad dressing ingredients.
          1. Add the rest of the ingredients to a bowl and mix the dressing: mayo, shallot, cornichons, parsley, mustard, celery.
          Finished ham salad in a glass bowl ready to serve.
          1. Mix the dressing smooth then fold in chopped ham. Ham salad is ready to serve or refrigerate until serving time.

          How to Serve Ham Salad

          • Sandwiches - Pile ham salad onto soft sandwich bread, toasted bread, or a croissant.
          • Lettuce cups - Spoon it into red leaf lettuce or romaine leaves for a lighter option.
          • Crackers - Serve with crackers for an easy lunch, snack, or appetizer.
          • Salad greens - Add a scoop to a plate of greens for a simple salad-style lunch.
          • Baguette slices - Serve with sliced baguette for an easy, deli-style presentation.

          Storage

          Store ham salad in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 to 4 days.

          Recipe FAQs

          Can I make ham salad ahead of time?

          Yes. Ham salad can be made ahead and refrigerated until ready to serve.

          Can I freeze ham salad?

          It's not recommended. Mayonnaise-based salads tend to separate and lose their texture after freezingThe good thing is it is really easy and fast to make.

          More Salad Recipes

          Looking for more fresh salad ideas? Here are a few favorites for lunch, light dinners, and easy entertaining. And be sure to check out the salads recipe index page.

          • Colorful 3-bean salad in a glass bowl with a serving spoon.
            3 Bean Salad Recipe
          • Deep red and golden roasted beets tossed with vinaigrette, herbs, feta, and nuts in a salad bowl.
            Beet Salad with Feta
          • california shrimp louis salad
            California Shrimp Louie Salad
          • Mediterranean potato salad
            French Potato Salad

          If You Make This Recipe

          If you make this ham salad recipe, please let me know by leaving a comment. I love to hear from you and your comments also help other readers. Thanks for supprting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          Creamy ham salad piled on red leaf lettuce greens with a fork on a white plate.

          Ham Salad

          Sally Cameron
          A fresh take on a classic ham salad, serve it in sandwiches, with crackers, piled on lettuce greens, or in lettuce cups. It makes a terrific and easy lunch or light dinner.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 20 minutes mins
          Cook Time 0 minutes mins
          Total Time 20 minutes mins
          Course lunch, Salad
          Cuisine American
          Servings 4
          Calories 276 kcal

          Equipment

          • Food Processor optional

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 pound leftover holiday ham or ham steak
          • ⅓ cup mayonnaise plus a little more if needed
          • 3 tablespoons finely chopped celery 1 small rib
          • 2 tablespoons finely chopped shallot 1 small
          • 2 tablespoons finely chopped cornichons or use dill pickle or pickle relish
          • 1 ½ tablespoons smooth Dijon mustard
          • 1 tablespoon finely chopped fresh parsley
          • 1 teaspoon fresh lemon juice optional
          • 2 grinds black pepper optional

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Chop the ham

          • Cut the ham into small chunks, about ½- to ¾-inch, then add it to a food processor and quickly pulse 12-18 times to refine the texture. Do not purée. Leave some texture unless you want it very smooth, like a spread. See photo in post for help if needed.

          Make the dressing

          • Add the mayonnaise, celery, shallot, cornichons, mustard and parsley to a medium bowl and blend until smooth.

          Make the salad

          • Add the chopped ham and mix until evenly coated. Taste and add lemon juice ad pepper if desired.

          Notes

          Serving - Serve ham salad over lettuce greens, in lettuce cups, as a sandwich, or alone with crackers. Leftover keep up to 3-4 days when properly stored and refrigerated. Freezing is not recommended, as mayonnaise-based dressings separate and become watery upon thawing. 
          Pickle options - Cornichons give the cleanest, brightest flavor, but finely chopped dill pickles work well too. If using dill pickles, blot or drain them first so the ham salad doesn't get watery. Sweet pickle relish is a classic option if you prefer a sweeter, more nostalgic flavor.
           

          Nutrition

          Calories: 276kcalCarbohydrates: 2gProtein: 23gFat: 19gSaturated Fat: 4gPolyunsaturated Fat: 9gMonounsaturated Fat: 6gTrans Fat: 0.04gCholesterol: 59mgSodium: 1715mgPotassium: 428mgFiber: 1gSugar: 1gVitamin A: 144IUVitamin C: 39mgCalcium: 17mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Gluten-Free Mac and Cheese (Baked)

          03/31/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          Gluten-free mac and cheese, baked with a Parmesan crust topping.

          This gluten-free mac and cheese is made the classic way-with a smooth béchamel (white sauce) and a blend of real cheeses for the best flavor and melt. Instead of evaporated milk or processed cheese, you'll use simple ingredients and a few chef techniques for a silky, creamy sauce. I'll also share the best gluten-free pasta and cheese choices so you get smooth sauce and tender noodles every time.

          A casserole of golden crusty topped mac and cheese with a silver serving spoon.

          If you've been disappointed by gritty sauces or mushy noodles, this recipe takes care of both. The cheese sauce is velvety and clingy, and the baked finish gives you that golden, crisp Parmesan-breadcrumb topping. No Velveeta, no evaporated milk-just solid technique that delivers classic comfort-food results. Perfect for weeknights, holidays, and anyone who wants mac and cheese that doesn't taste gluten-free.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Gluten-Free Mac and Cheese Recipe Highlights

          • Silky, creamy sauce - Classic béchamel base; smooth and never grainy.
          • Big cheese flavor - Cheddar + Gruyère with a Parmesan finish.
          • Golden baked top - Bake + quick broil for crisp, crunchy goodness.
          • GF-tested and reliable - Sturdy pasta + creamy sauce that holds up.
          • Leftover-friendly - Reheats well for easy meals and holidays.

          For another cheesy reader favorite recipe try my pasta stuffed shells with ricotta.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for gluten-free mac and cheese in prep bowls on a kitchen counter.

          Mac and Cheese

          Highly recommended: Mochiko sweet rice flour and whole milk powder are my "secret" to this ultra-smooth, creamy sauce. Use them if you can; the recipe still works without them.

          • Gluten-free elbow pasta - The best and classic pasta choice for mac and cheese, or use another small pasta shape like cavatappi, small shells, or rigatoni.
          • Unsalted butter - For the roux that thickens the sauce, you control the salt.
          • Gluten-free flour blend - Thickens the sauce into a smooth béchamel base, flour notes below.
          • Whole milk - Makes the sauce creamy and satisfying. Skip low-fat milk, which can make the sauce thin.
          • Cheddar cheese - Classic mac flavor and color, and it melts well. Choose a medium cheddar as aged cheddar (like sharp cheddar) is drier.
          • Gruyère cheese - Adds nutty depth and helps the sauce melt smooth.
          • Fontina (optional) - Adds extra meltiness and richness for an even creamier finish.
          • Dijon mustard - A small amount sharpens the cheese flavor.
          • Nutmeg (optional) - A classic béchamel note that adds gentle warmth.
          • Paprika (optional) - For extra color and flavor.
          • Whole milk powder (optional) - An easy way to add richness and body (a simple alternative to evaporated milk).

          Crisp Topping

          • Gluten-free breadcrumbs or panko - Adds a light, crunchy top after a quick broil.
          • Parmesan - Savory finish and beautiful browning on top.
          • Paprika - Regular or smoked for color and flavor.
          • Garlic - Use granulated garlic powder.
          • Butter - Unsalted butter, just a bit to hold the topping together.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt and pepper (either white or black).

          Chef's Tip - Choose Cheeses That Melt Well
          For the creamiest gluten-free mac and cheese, use a blend of melt-friendly cheeses. A medium Cheddar gives classic flavor, Gruyère adds nutty richness and a silky melt, and Fontina (optional) makes it extra creamy and stretchy. Use sharp Parmesan as a finishing cheese. And always shred (grate) from the block-pre-shredded cheese is coated with anti-caking agents that inhibit smooth melting.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Cheese - Swap Gruyère with Gouda or Monterey Jack for a milder, super-melty mac and cheese sauce. For the fontina, swap mozzarella.
          • Add-ins - At the end, stir in chopped, crisp bacon, diced ham, peas, or chopped cooked broccoli.
          • Spice - A pinch of cayenne, smoked paprika, or a few dashes of hot sauce (add to the sauce) without making it spicy (unless you want it spicy).

          If you love gruyere cheese, try this cheesy scalloped potatoes recipe.

          Chef's Tip: How to Make Perfect Bechamel
          For this recipe, 3 tablespoons butter and ¼ cup gluten-free flour makes a reliable roux without needing a scale to weigh ingredients. I've tested it with King Arthur Measure-for-Measure and mochiko, which gives an especially silky sauce. If your flour contains xanthan gum, the roux may look a little lumpy at first, but it smooths out as it simmers and the cheese melts in. You may also need a little extra milk.

          How to Make Gluten-Free Mac and Cheese

          Start a large pot of water for the pasta. Cook the pasta 1-2 minutes less than the package directions (so no mushy pasta), then drain but do not rinse. Keep warm.

          In a small bowl, mix the breadcrumbs, Parmesan, paprika, and garlic powder with the melted butter; set aside for the topping. Preheat the oven to 350°F.

          Heating milk in a small saucepan on the stovetop.
          1. Add the milk to a small saucepan and whisk in the whole milk powder. Heat until steaming but not boiling.
          The start of a roux to thicken make a béchamel sauce, flour and butter in a pan.
          1. melt the butter until bubbly, then add the flour and start whisking. It will look lumpy at the beginning and will smooth out as you go.
          Cooking a white sauce in a pan on the stovetop, with a whisk.
          1. Gradually add the hot milk, whisking continuously until all fo the milk is added.
          A finished bechamel sauce coating the back of a spoon as the thickness test.
          1. The white sauce base (bechamel) is ready when it coats the back of a spoon and you can draw a line through.
          Adding spices to a white sauce, paprika, nutmeg, and white pepper.
          1. Add the salt, pepper, and paprika.
          Adding grated cheese to a white sauce in a pot, to make cheese sauce.
          1. Add the cheese and whisk until smooth.
          A finished cheese sauce for gluten-free mac and cheese ready to use.

          7. Cheese sauce is done. It might feel a little more fluid that you'd expect, but this is what gluten-free pasta needs.

          Pouring cheese sauce over cooked elbow macaroni for mac and cheese.

          8. Pour cheese sauce over the cooked pasta and stir to coat evenly. For a stovetop version, use only as much sauce as you prefer. For baked, use it all.

          Mac and cheese ready to bake in a square white baker.

          9. Pour into a baking dish. It will look and feel fluid because GF pasta really soaks up sauce.

          gluten-free mac and cheese with the parmesan topping in a square baker, ready to bake or broil.

          10. Sprinkle topping mix evenly over the top. Bake for 15 minutes in a 350°F oven on the center rack, then remove the dish, turn oven to broil, and broil the top until crunchy, 1-2 minutes. It goes quickly, do not walk away.

          Gluten-free mac and cheese, baked with a Parmesan crust topping.

          Serving Suggestions

          Serve gluten-free mac and cheese as a side dish with ham, roast chicken, barbecue chicken, classic meatloaf, or smoked baby back ribs. Add something green on the side-roasted broccoli, Brussels sprouts, green beans, or a crisp salad-to balance the richness.

          For another recipe with cheddar and gruyere cheese, make this ham and cheese frittata for a great weekend breakfast.

          Storage and Reheating

          Store leftover mac and cheese covered in the refrigerator. It's best within 2-3 days for the creamiest texture. Reheat in a 350°F oven, covered with foil, and start checking at 20 minutes (time will vary by portion and dish size). Heat until 165°F in the center. If needed, add a splash of milk to loosen the sauce.

          Freezing

          You can freeze mac and cheese, but I don't recommend it-especially with gluten-free pasta. Freezing and thawing tends to soften the pasta, and it continues to absorb sauce, so the texture can turn drier. The cheese sauce may also lose some of its smooth, emulsified texture and separate.

          If you freeze it anyway: Cool completely, portion into airtight containers, and freeze up to 2 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator, then reheat gently, adding a splash of milk as needed to loosen the sauce.

          Recipe FAQs

          Why is my cheese sauce grainy?

          Grainy sauce usually happens when the cheese gets overheated. Remove the pot from the heat before adding cheese, add it gradually, and use freshly grated cheese (not pre-shredded).

          Can I use pre-shredded cheese?

          Freshly grated cheese is best. Pre-shredded cheese is coated with anti-caking agents that can prevent smooth melting and contribute to a gritty sauce.

          What are the best cheeses for cheese sauce?

          For the smoothest, creamiest sauce, use a medium cheddar for classic flavor plus a good "melter" like Fontina, Monterey Jack, or Gruyère, or a young/mild gouda for creaminess. Aged cheeses (like sharp cheddar) can be a bit drier and may melt less smoothly, so I prefer medium cheddar-but you can use sharp if you love the flavor.

          More Gluten-Free Pasta Recipes

          From a fresh Caesar pasta salad with chicken, to creamy sun-dried tomato pesto pasta, plus a rich braised short rib ragu, and an easy pasta salad for potlucks, try some of these pasta favorites.

          • A white bowl of sun-dried tomato pesto pasta with basil and parmesan garnish.
            Creamy Sun-Dried Tomato Pesto Pasta
          • A Caesar pasta salad ready to serve with salad servers and dressing in a marble counter.
            Caesar Pasta Salad with Chicken
          • A gray bowl of twirled pasta topped with a beef short rib ragu, parsley, and a little parmesan.
            Braised Beef Short Rib Ragu
          • Gluten-free pasta salad with tomatoes, cucumber, pine nuts, herbs, and more.
            Mediterranean Pasta Salad Recipe

          If You Make This Recipe

          Please leave a comment and let me know how you enjoyed gluten-free mac and cheese, and how you served it. I love to hear from you and your comments help other readers too. Thanks for supporting my site and if you can, please leave a ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐.

          📖 Recipe

          Gluten-free mac and cheese, baked with a Parmesan crust topping.

          Gluten-Free Mac and Cheese

          Sally Cameron
          A creamy gluten-free mac and cheese made with a classic béchamel and melted cheddar-Gruyère cheese sauce. Finish it baked with buttery crumbs or serve it creamy from the stovetop. Serves 8 as a side. The sauce is intentionally a little fluid for a baked gluten-free pasta version, so you may not need all of it for a stovetop version.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 10 minutes mins
          Cook Time 32 minutes mins
          Baking/broilng 15 minutes mins
          Total Time 57 minutes mins
          Course Side Dish
          Cuisine American
          Servings 8 as side dish
          Calories 525 kcal

          Equipment

          • 3 ½-4 quart pot a pot or pan called a saucier works great for sauces

          Ingredients
            

          • 3 tablespoons unsalted butter
          • ¼ cup GF flour blend King Arthur M4M or Mochiko sweet rice flour
          • 3 ½ cups whole milk not low fat
          • ¼ cup whole milk powder for extra richness, optional but recommended
          • 1 teaspooon smooth Dijon mustard
          • ¾ teaspoon sea salt
          • ½ teaspoon paprika
          • ¼ teaspoon white pepper or black pepper
          • ⅛ teaspoon nutmeg optional
          • ⅛ teaspoon garlic powder
          • 8 ounces medium cheddar cheese grate yourself, not pre-shredded
          • 4 ounces gruyere cheese grated
          • 2 ounces fontina or mozzarella cheese optional for extra cheesy, grated
          • 12 ounces GF pasta elbows rigatoni, cavatappi, or small shells. 

          Crunchy topping

          • ¼ cup GF breadcrumbs or GF panko crumbs or combination
          • ¼ cup grated Parmesan
          • ⅛ teaspoon paprika
          • ⅛ teaspoon garlic powder optional
          • 1 tablespoon melted unsalted butter or olive oil

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Start pasta water

          • Start a large pot of water (6-7 quarts) for the pasta. Add a tablespoon of salt.

          Make the bechamel

          • Add the milk to a small pot (2 quarts) and whisk in the whole milk powder. Bring the milk to steaming (do not boil). In a medium (3 -4 quart) pan, melt the butter over medium low heat. When the butter is bubbly, add the flour and whisk until smooth. Cook for 2 minutes to remove the raw flour taste. It will smell toasty.
          • Gradually whisk in the warm milk, a little at a time, until smooth. Whisk continuously until the sauce thickens and coats the back of a spoon. Whisk in the Dijon, paprika, white pepper, nutmeg, and garlic. If it feels a bit stiff, add a splash of milk to loosen.

          Add the cheese, finish the sauce

          • Add the pasta to the boiling water while finishing the cheese sauce.
            Remove the pan from the heat and gradually add the grated cheese off heat (prevents graininess), stirring until smooth. Taste and adjust the seasoning so the sauce is not flat.

          Cook the pasta

          • Cook 1-2 minutes less than the package directions. Drain, but don't rinse the pasta - the starch helps the cheese sauce cling and stay creamy.
            If you are doing the Parmesan crust, preheat the oven to 350°F.

          Add the pasta

          • Add the drained pasta to the cheese sauce and stir until well coated (use a large bowl if needed). The sauce may look a little loose-this is intentional, because gluten-free pasta absorbs more as it bakes and rests. Transfer to your baking dish.
            Optional: You can serve it straight from the stove, but it will be looser and extra creamy without the baked topping.

          Parmesan crust (optional)

          • Combine the crumbs, Parmesan, paprika, and garlic powder in a small bowl and blend in 1 tablespoon melted butter (or olive oil). Sprinkle evenly over the top. Bake until heated through, 10-15 minutes. Remove the dish from the oven, switch the oven to broil with the rack still in the middle.

          Broil briefly for the crust

          • Broil on the middle rack (or one level up) for 1-2 minutes, watching closely, until golden and lightly browned.

          Notes

          If you can't find GF pasta elbow macaroni pasta, other pasta shapes work fine as long as they are small. Try rigatoni, cavatappi, or small shells. The rigatoni is a sturdier pasta. If it feels stiff, add a little more milk and mix, then top and broil. 
          Cheese sauce - If you want to use this cheese sauce for another recipe or purpose, it makes a little over a quart of cheese sauce. If you want to use it for over vegetables, you can cut the recipe in half. 
          Reheating tip: Gluten-free pasta absorbs sauce as it sits. When reheating, add a splash of milk and warm gently to bring back that creamy texture if needed. It will depend on how long it has been in the refrigerator. 
           

          Nutrition

          Calories: 525kcalCarbohydrates: 45gProtein: 23gFat: 29gSaturated Fat: 17gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 7gTrans Fat: 0.2gCholesterol: 87mgSodium: 697mgPotassium: 267mgFiber: 1gSugar: 7gVitamin A: 972IUVitamin C: 0.4mgCalcium: 581mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Gluten-Free Carrot Cake

          03/26/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

          Carrot cake with cream cheese frosting and chopped nuts on a plate with a fork.

          This gluten-free carrot cake tastes like the classic: moist, warmly spiced, and finished with rich cream cheese frosting. Finely grated carrots and a touch of pineapple keep the crumb tender, with optional coconut and nuts for great texture. It's baked in one pan-no layers, no fuss-making it perfect for holidays, potlucks, or an easy weekend dessert that nobody will guess is gluten-free.

          A slice of gluten-free carrot cake with cream cheese frosting sprinkled with nuts.

          This carrot cake started as my aunt's beloved 1970s family recipe and I still remember it. I've adapted it for how we eat now-lightening up the sugar and oil, making it gluten-free, while keeping all the flavor that made her carrot cake a favorite. Originally the recipe was for a 9x13 cake, but I've scaled it down to be an everyday cake baked in an 8½-inch square pan. One bite and no one will guess it is gluten-free.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Gluten-Free Carrot Cake Recipe Highlights

          • Easy one-pan cake - No layers, no fuss.
          • Classic carrot cake taste - Warm spices, coconut, and nuts.
          • Tender crumb - Finely grated carrots and crushed pineapple.
          • Make-ahead friendly - Great made a day ahead. Bake and cool, frost, then refrigerate overnight.
          • Flexible toppings - Cream cheese frosting, dairy-free options, or powdered sugar.

          If you love carrot cake, try these gluten-free carrot cake muffins for breakfast or a snack.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for gluten free carrot cake in prep bowls on the counter.
          Ingredients for cream cheese frosting for carrot cake in prep bowls.

          Carrot cake

          • Gluten-free flour blend - Use a good 1:1 baking blend that includes xanthan gum (like King Arthur Measure for Measure).
          • Baking powder - Helps the cake rise and stay light.
          • Baking soda - Works with the pineapple's natural acidity for lift and browning.
          • Ground cinnamon - Classic warm carrot cake flavor.
          • Ground nutmeg (optional) - Adds a little warm depth.
          • Ground ginger (optional) - A warm spice that plays well with cinnamon and nutmeg.
          • Eggs - Provide structure and richness, especially important for a gluten-free cake.
          • Sugar - A mix of light brown sugar and granulated sugar for balanced sweetness and a little caramel depth. Lighter than the original recipe, but still sweet enough.
          • Neutral oil - Avocado oil, a clean neutral oil, to keep the cake moist.
          • Vanilla extract - Rounds out the sweetness and warm spices.
          • Crushed pineapple - Well-drained pineapple adds moisture, gentle fruitiness.
          • Grated carrots - Finely grated fresh carrots add natural sweetness, color, and moisture; skip pre-shredded carrots, which are dry and coarse.
          • Chopped nuts - Pecans or walnuts for nutty flavor and a bit of crunch.
          • Unsweetened shredded coconut - Adds texture and a touch of natural sweetness; easy to omit if you prefer a smoother cake (or for an allergy).

          Cream cheese frosting

          • Cream cheese - Use full-fat block cream cheese for best structure.
          • Unsalted butter - Adds richness and helps frosting set.
          • Powdered sugar - Provide frosting body, add to taste.
          • Vanilla extract - For classic flavor, use good quality real vanilla.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements and salt.

          Chef's tip: Sweeteners for cream cheese frosting
          I often make this frosting with a powdered monk fruit + allulose blend instead of powdered sugar. It measures 1:1, tastes clean, and still gives a smooth, creamy texture. Use this swap for the frosting only-the cake needs real sugar for moisture, texture, browning, and proper rise.

          For another beautiful, simple cake, try this lemon olive oil cake made with almonds and polenta.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Raisins (optional) - Add ½ cup raisins for little pops of sweetness. Golden raisins are my preference because they're plumper, milder, they blend into the cake and look nicer. If your raisins feel dry, soak 10 minutes in hot water, then drain and pat dry before folding in.

          Dairy-Free Topping Options

          • Use vegan cream cheese and plant butter - Violife and Tofutti vegan cream cheese are well rated, try Miyoko's or Earth Balance sticks for plant butter.
          • Coconut whipped cream - Chill a can of coconut cream, then whip with vanilla and sweetener. Coconut cream tends to whip up more reliably.
          • Dairy-free "cream" whip - A plant-based heavy cream alternative, whipped and lightly sweetened.
          • Skip the frosting - Dust lightly with powdered sugar for a simple finish.

          How to Bake a Gluten-Free Carrot Cake

          Draining crushed pineapple through a sieve into a bowl.
          1. Drain crushed pineapple over a bowl with a sieve, pressing out the juice very well. It should be fairly dry.
          Finely grated orange carrots in a food processor workbowl.
          1. Peel and grate carrots in a food processor with the fine grating disc, or by hand with a fine grater.
          Sifted flour and spice in a bowl with the sifter nearby.
          1. Sift flour, spices, baking powder and soda, and salt to lighten and remove any lumps. Use a sifter or sieve.
          Mixing wet ingredients for cake batter in a glass bowl.
          1. Whisk together the eggs, both sugars, vanilla, and oil until smooth.
          Cake batter with carrots, pineapple, and coconut in a glass bowl.
          1. Fold in the carrots, pineapple, nuts, and coconut.
          Adding dry ingredients to wet ingredients for a carrot cake batter.
          1. Add the dry ingredients and stir together just until blended.
          Carro cake batter poured into a square metal cake pan for baking.
          1. Pour carrot cake batter into the prepared pan and smooth the top.
          Baked gluten free carrot cake on a cooling rack.
          1. Bake at 350°F for 35-40 minutes, until internal temperature reaches 205°F, the cake is golden brown and the top springs back when touched. Cool 15 minutes before slicing or 1 hour before frosting.
          Sifted powdered sugar in a stainless steel bowl.
          1. Sift the powdered sugar (or monk fruit/allulose) in a bowl or onto wax paper for the frosting.
          Whipped cream cheese, butter, and powdered sugar for frosting.
          1. Whip the room temperature butter and cream cheese until fluffy and smooth, add the powdered sugar and beat into frosting. Add vanilla at end. Add more powdered sugar if needed.

          How to Frost the Cake

          Let the cake cool completely before frosting. Cream cheese frosting is easiest to spread when it's soft, but for neater slices, refrigerate the frosted cake for 20-30 minutes (or overnight) to help the frosting set. This is a very moist cake, so slices won't be perfectly sharp-wipe the knife between cuts. For the best flavor and texture, let chilled cake sit at room temperature briefly before serving.

          Serving Suggestions

          • Classic: Cream cheese frosting (sprinkle with toasted pecans, walnuts or coconut).
          • Simple: Dust with powdered sugar and serve as-is.
          • Brunch: Fresh berries and lightly sweetened whipped cream or the cream cheese.
          • Dairy-free: Coconut whipped cream or vegan cream replacement.

          Storing and Freezing Gluten-Free Carrot Cake

          Make-ahead tip: This cake is great made a day ahead. Bake and cool, frost, then refrigerate overnight. Slice the next day for cleaner cuts, and let pieces sit at room temperature briefly before serving.

          Store unfrosted cake covered at room temperature for 1 day or refrigerated longer. If frosted with cream cheese frosting, store covered in the refrigerator.

          Chef's Storage tip: Avoid wrapping the cake directly in plastic wrap-it can trap moisture and make the surface a little sticky. Store in a cake dome or airtight container with a little head room, or wrapped in parchment first, then loosley in plastic.

          Freeze the unfrosted cake (whole or sliced) well wrapped. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator, then bring to room temperature before serving. For best texture, frost after thawing.

          Recipe FAQS

          Can I make carrot cake sugar-free?

          I don't recommend fully swapping the sugar in the cake for sugar-free sweeteners. In baking-especially gluten-free-sugar doesn't just add sweetness; it also affects moisture, texture, browning, and how the cake rises. Changing that can make the crumb dry, rubbery, or pale. The easiest place to cut or remove sugar is in the cream cheese frosting, which works well with powdered monk fruit/allulose blends.

          Can I make this carrot cake dairy-free?

          Yes. The cake itself is dairy-free as written. For topping, use a dairy-free cream cheese frosting (vegan cream cheese + vegan butter) or serve with whipped coconut cream. See options in the Substitutions section.

          How finely should I grate the carrots?

          Finely grated carrots work best-they melt into the batter and keep the cake tender. It's best to use a food processor with the fine grating disc or a box grate on the fine side. Coarse or pre-shredded bagged carrots can make the texture drier and more stringy, so grate them fresh.

          Do I have to use pineapple?

          The pineapple adds moisture, tenderness, and sweetness. If you omit it, the cake may be a bit drier.

          More Gluten-Free Baked Dessert Recipes

          More fantastic desserts, all gloriously gluten-free and no one would ever guess.

          • A slice of nantucket cranberry pie on a plate topped with whipped cream, whole cake behind.
            Nantucket Cranberry Pie
          • Sliced of golden pound cake with strawberries and a small bowl of whipped cream.
            Gluten Free Pound Cake with Cream Cheese
          • A beautiful lemon tart with piles of piped meringue on top of a cake plate.
            Lemon Meringue Tart Recipe
          • A golden slice of lemon olive oil cake, made wit whole almonds, served with berries and glaze.
            Super Moist Lemon Olive Oil Cake Recipe

          Did You Make This Recipe?

          If you make gluten-free carrot cake, please leave a comment and let me know. I love to hear from you and your comments help other readers too.

          📖 Recipe

          Carrot cake with cream cheese frosting and chopped nuts on a plate with a fork.

          Gluten-Free Carrot Cake with Cream Cheese Frosting

          Sally Cameron
          All of the fantastic flavors and texture of classic carrot cake that just happens to be gluten-free! And you won't be able to tell the difference.
          No ratings yet
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 30 minutes mins
          Cook Time 40 minutes mins
          Cooling 30 minutes mins
          Total Time 1 hour hr 40 minutes mins
          Course Dessert
          Cuisine American
          Servings 8
          Calories 394 kcal

          Equipment

          • 8 ½" square light metal baking pan
          • Sifter optional, or use a fine sieve
          • Food Processor optional, or use a box grater

          Ingredients
            

          Dry ingredients

          • 1 ¼ cups gluten-free flour blend tested with King Arthur MM and Better Batter
          • 1 ½ teaspoons cinnamon preferably Vietnamese or Saigon
          • 1 ¼ teaspoons baking powder
          • ¾ teaspoon baking soda
          • ¾ teaspoon fine sea salt
          • ¼ teaspoon ground ginger
          • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg

          Wet ingredients and mix-in's

          • 2 large eggs
          • ½ cup light brown sugar packed
          • ½ cup granulated sugar or natural sugar
          • 1 ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
          • ½ cup neutral oil I use Zero Acre Farms
          • 1 ¼ cups finely grated carrots about 4 medium carrots
          • ½ cup crushed canned pineapple 8 ounce can, drained well
          • 5 tablespoons finely chopped pecans or walnuts
          • 5 tablespoons unsweetened shredded coconut optional

          Cream cheese frosting

          • 5 ounces full fat cream cheese block style not tub, room temperature
          • 2 ½ tablespoons unsalted butter soft, room temperature
          • 1 ½-2 cups powdered sugar or monk fruit/allulose blend sifted
          • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
          • 1 pinch fine sea salt

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Prepare the baking pan

          • Grease a 8 ½-inch square light metal pan with soft butter or neutral spray (avocado oil spray is fine). Pre-heat the oven to 350°F.

          Drain pineapple, grate carrots

          • Add the pineapple to a fine small sieve over a bowl, press out all of the juices to drain. You want it fairly dry. Discard juice or save for another use.
            Peel carrots then finely grate in a food processor with the fine grating disk or by hand on the small side of a box grater.

          Mix dry ingredients

          • Stir flour well to aerate (I use a whisk), then scoop and level off the top. Sift together the flour, baking powder, baking soda, salt, and spices .

          Mix wet ingredients

          • Whisk eggs, both sugars, oil, and vanilla until well blended. Fold in the pineapple, carrots, coconut, and nuts.

          Fold in dry

          • Add dry ingredients to the wet and fold just until no flour streaks remain. Pour into the prepared cake pan.

          Bake

          • Bake at 350°F for 35-40 minutes, or until the center is set and a toothpick or cake tester inserted in the middle comes out mostly clean with a few moist crumbs (not wet batter). The top should spring back lightly when pressed. The cake will be a golden brown, when done right around 205°F.
            Cool in the pan on a rack for 15 minutes before slicing or 1-2 hours if frosting in the pan.

          Make frosting

          • With a hand mixer, beat the cream cheese and butter until smooth and fluffy. Add sifted powdered sugar, vanilla, and salt. Start low and increase speed slowly. Beat until creamy.

          Frost the cake

          • Let the cake cool completely before frosting. You can frost the cake in the pan or out of the pan.
            Frosting is easiest to spread when it’s soft, but for neater slices, refrigerate the frosted cake for about 30 minutes to help the frosting set. When slicing, wipe the knife between cuts. For the best flavor and texture, let chilled cake sit at room temperature briefly before serving.

          Notes

          • Dairy-free option: See Substitutions & Variations in the post for Vegan cream cheese and stick-style vegan butter. 
          • Storage: Unfrosted cake keeps at room temp 1 day; refrigerate longer. Frosted cake should be refrigerated.
          • Nutrition: Calculated for cake without frosting. Frosting options vary, so calculate separately depending on what you use. 

          Nutrition

          Calories: 394kcalCarbohydrates: 46gProtein: 5gFat: 23gSaturated Fat: 5gPolyunsaturated Fat: 13gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gTrans Fat: 0.01gCholesterol: 47mgSodium: 425mgPotassium: 175mgFiber: 4gSugar: 30gVitamin A: 3419IUVitamin C: 3mgCalcium: 88mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Homemade Lemon Custard Ice Cream

          09/22/2015 by Sally Cameron 6 Comments

          lemon ice cream

          Bright, creamy, and refreshingly tart, this homemade lemon custard ice cream is pure sunshine in a scoop. Made with a rich egg yolk custard base, it's ultra-smooth and velvety with the perfect balance of sweet and tangy. Whether you're cooling off on a warm day or craving a citrusy dessert, this luscious ice cream is guaranteed to bring a little joy to every bite for ice cream lovers.

          Lemon Gelato | AFoodCentricLife.com

          Custard ice creams are rich, creamy and smooth, because the base is thickened with egg yolks. They are sometimes referred to as frozen custards rather than ice cream, or French-style ice creams. Whatever you call them, custard ice creams are delicious, plus they scoop easier after being in the freezer versus getting icy. This lemon custard ice cream is of our favorites.

          Lemon Custard Ice Cream Recipe Snapshot

          • Great texture: lemon custard ice cream is rich and creamy.
          • With an ice cream maker, it's easy to make.
          • Lemon lovers will be very happy!

          Ingredients You'll Need

          • Dairy: Use real heavy cream and whole milk combined for balanced richness.
          • Lemons: Use both the zest and juice for big lemon flavor.
          • Sweetener: Natural granulated sugar.
          • Eggs: All you need is the yolks. Freeze the whites for other uses (they freeze great).

          Please see the recipe card for measurements.

          Love lemon? This lemon olive oil cake is another terrific lemon dessert.

          Chef's tip on lemons: I love cooking with Meyer lemons and am fortunate to grow them. With their smooth skin, Meyer lemons are a little sweeter and more floral than a standard lemon. It is a cross between a common lemon and a sweet orange or mandarin. If only regular lemons are available they work perfectly as well.

          Recipe Instructions

          Before you start, set up an ice bath. Fill a large bowl half full of ice and cold water.

          Step 1: Combine cream and milk into a medium saucepan (about 3 quarts) over medium heat. When hot and add lemon zest and turn heat down, allowing the zest to infuse while you work on the eggs and sugar.

          Step 2: While the lemon is infusing, whisk egg yolks and sugar together in a bowl until smooth.

          Step 3: Is called tempering. Add a ¼ cup of the hot dairy to the eggs yolks bowl and whisk until smooth. Do this again, and one more time. This is so your egg yolks don't scramble. Lastly pour the yolks into the pan on the stove and stir. Here's where you need to be patient, but it doesn't take long.

          Step 4: Cook the custard, stirring as it cooks. You will feel it tighten up and thicken as you stir. The custard is done when it coats the back of a spoon and leaves a line through it. Remove from the heat, add lemon juice and pinch of sea salt.

          Step 5: Chill the lemon custard base by nestling the bowl into the ice bath. Stir to release the heat. When cold, pour the base through a fine sieve to catch any bits of stray egg yolk, then refrigerate until very cold, about 1-2 hours.

          Finished lemon custard ice cream in a silver ice cream maker, ready to scoop.

          Step 6: Add the chilled lemon custard ice cream base to your ice cream maker and process according to the manufacturers directions for your machine.

          Chef's tip on pans: When making custard you need a heavy pan because the weight distributes heat gently and evenly. Even heat distribution cooks egg yolks without scrambling them. Almost any 3 quart heavy pot will do, but I use a pan called a saucier. A saucier has sloped sides versus straight sides, making whisking and stirring easier. They are a nice addition to your kitchen collection and for many more uses than making this lemon custard ice cream (like my beloved risotto).

          Serving Suggestions

          Serve lemon custard ice cream either soft serve style right out of the machine or freeze for a few hours so the is firmer and more scoop-able. And if you love ice cream, here is the absolute best ice cream scooper!

          Chef's tip on ice cream storage: I've tried lot of containers for freezing homemade ice cream from metal to plastic and paper. Here is the best ice cream tub and all that I now use. Ive tried the oval shaped containers that promote easier scooping, and while I have several of them, I still prefer a good old fashioned round tub.

          Recipe FAQs

          What are the best lemons for making lemon ice cream?

          I prefer making lemon ice cream with Meyer lemons. Meyers are a little sweeter and more floral that a standard lemon, but any lemon will do! Use what is in season and best at the market. Find them online as well. If you live in a temperate area, try growing your own tree. They are easy to grow both in the ground and in containers. Last tip, use organic, untreated lemons for the best lemon ice cream.

          How do you incorporate the lemon flavor into the ice cream?

          For big lemon flavor in lemon ice cream you need fresh lemons, not the bottled juice. Use both the lemon juice and the lemon zest. The lemon zest is really where the big flavor is. Don't use the white part called the pith, as it is bitter.

          If it's still not lemony enough for you, add a couple drops of lemon essential oil (to the ice cream base) to boost the lemon flavor. That's a great trick.

          How do you balance the sweetness and tartness of the lemon ice cream?

          Don't use too much sugar so that the natural tartness of the lemon shines through. Lemons will vary in their flavor by variety and season. Taste the ice cream base and make your own adjustments.

          How do you prevent the ice cream from becoming too icy or hard?

          To prevent ice cream from becoming too hard, I've found that using the right container for freezer storage makes a big difference. The winner in my house is
          freezer-safe containers keep out air and seal in flavor with a silicone lid that seals tight. Choose the right size container as well, the size that fills just to the top and seals out air.

          Another tip, here is when you need to use sugar. Substituting sugar substitutes is fine if you plan to serve it soon after it it finished, but they tend to get icy after longer freezing.

          More Lemon Recipes

          For another lovely lemony dessert, try this lemon mousse, and all time favorite lemon recipe.

          • Platter of grilled chicken breasts with herbs.
            Easy Blender Lemon Chicken Marinade
          • Gluten-free pasta salad with tomatoes, cucumber, pine nuts, herbs, and more.
            Mediterranean Pasta Salad Recipe
          • A golden slice of lemon olive oil cake, made wit whole almonds, served with berries and glaze.
            Super Moist Lemon Olive Oil Cake Recipe
          • A white bowl of lentil quinoa salad with basil leaves and a serving spoon.
            French Lentil Quinoa Salad

          ⭐️Did you Make This Recipe?

          If you make this lemon custard ice cream, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers.

          📖 Recipe

          Lemon Gelato | AFoodCentricLife.com

          Lemon Custard Ice Cream

          Sally Cameron
          Lemon lovers rejoice with this creamy, dense, smooth and rich, custard based ice cream. Simple fresh ingredients. You'll need an ice cream maker. If you're making this in spring, try it with Meyer lemons if you can find them.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 10 minutes mins
          Cook Time 15 minutes mins
          Freeze 6 hours hrs
          Total Time 6 hours hrs 25 minutes mins
          Course Dessert, ice cream
          Cuisine American
          Servings 6 servings
          Calories 432 kcal

          Equipment

          • Ice Cream Maker

          Ingredients
            

          • 2 cups heavy cream
          • 1 cup whole milk
          • 2 tablespoons finely grated lemon zest use a microplane zester
          • ⅔ cup sugar or ¾ cup powdered allulose for sugar-free, see note below.
          • 5 large egg yolks
          • ⅔ cup lemon juice 3 large lemons
          • pinch salt

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Set up

          • Create an ice bath by filling a large bowl with ice and water ¾ full and set aside to cool ice cream base. Set a medium bowl into the ice and place a sieve on top.

          Prep lemons

          • Zest and juice lemons. You need ⅔ cup of strained juice and about 2 tablespoons of lemon zest.

          Cook the custard base

          • Pour cream and milk into a medium saucepan (about 3 quarts) and add lemon zest. Turn heat to low and allow the zest to infuse the dairy while you work on the eggs and sugar.
          • Whisk sugar and yolks together in a medium bowl until thick and smooth.
          • Bring the dairy to just under a simmer with little bubbles starting at the edges. Get the dairy hot but don't boil it. Slowly add a ¼ cup of the hot dairy to the yolks and whisk until smooth. Do this 3-4 times to "temper" the eggs so they do not scramble when you add them into the pan to cook the custard.
          • Add the egg-sugar-dairy mixture back into the pan over medium-low heat and whisk until smooth. Cook, stirring continually. until the custard thickens and coats the back of a spoon when you draw a line through it with your finger, about 5 minutes. Watch the heat and turn down if needed. You don't want scrambled eggs.
            Turn off heat. Stir in lemon juice and salt.

          Strain the custard base

          • Pour the liquid custard through the sieve into the medium bowl to catch any egg bits and lemon zest. Stir for 5 minutes until the temperature of the liquid custard drops to 70°F or under so it is safe to put in the refrigerator for full chilling.

          Chill the custard base fully

          • Cover the custard and place in the refrigerator for a few hours until it gets very cold, about 2 hours. When cold, churn in your ice cream maker. When done, scoop into an ice cream container, cover and freeze for several hours.

          Notes

          The colder the ice cream base is, the faster it will freeze in your ice cream maker.
          As we eat lower carb, I now make this delicious lemon ice cream with powdered allulose. It sweetens without sugar. Although it is a natural sugar, the body does not metabolize it, so no net carbs.
          If you use powdered allulose, each serving of lemon custard ice cream provides 6.5 grams of carbs, versus 29 grams of carb for sugar. 

          Nutrition

          Calories: 432kcalCarbohydrates: 29gProtein: 6gFat: 34gSaturated Fat: 20gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 9gCholesterol: 248mgSodium: 44mgPotassium: 183mgFiber: 0.3gSugar: 27gVitamin A: 1439IUVitamin C: 14mgCalcium: 125mgIron: 1mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Dijonnaise (Creamy Mustard Aioli Sauce)

          03/05/2026 by Sally Cameron 1 Comment

          Pale yellow Dijon mustard aioli sauce in a glass jar with a white spoon.

          Dijonnaise is a quick, creamy mustard aioli sauce made with good mayonnaise, Dijon mustard, garlic, and lemon. Tangy, savory, and ready in minutes, it's one of my go-to sauces for making chicken, pork, steak, salmon, sandwiches, fries, and vegetables taste finished. It's so handy to have in the fridge!

          A jar of cream Dijon mustard aioli sauce with a white ceramic spoon.

          I've made this homemade Dijonnaise for years - also called a creamy mustard aioli that starts with good store-bought mayonnaise instead of making mayonnaise from scratch. To build flavor, I use two kinds of mustard, lemon, and garlic. The result is a fast mayo mustard sauce that comes together in minutes and instantly finishes a dish with creamy, tangy flavor. You probably have everything you need in the fridge.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Dijonnaise Recipe Highlights

          • Make-ahead friendly - Stir it together in minutes and refrigerate until ready to use.
          • Easy and fast - No blender required, just a bowl and a spoon for a quick sauce.
          • Versatile - Perfect with grilled meats, seafood, sandwiches, and vegetables, or as a quick dip or drizzle.

          For a gentle garlic flavor, replace the raw garlic with two garlic confit cloves, mashed into a paste. It's delish and easy to make.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Prep bowls with ingredients to make mayo mustard sauce.
          • Mayonnaise - Use a good-quality thick mayo as the base, egg-free if needed.
          • Dijon mustard - Smooth, sharp, and classic; this is the main flavor driver and my go-to for a refined Dijonnaise. See mustard options below. for fun.
          • Whole grain mustard - Adds texture and little pops of mustard seed for a more rustic, interesting bite.
          • Garlic - Fresh garlic gives Dijonnaise backbone (skip it if sensitive).
          • Lemon juice - A little brightens and balances the richness.
          • Dry mustard powder - A little optional insurance if your aioli gets too loose.

          Please see the recipe list for measurements, salt, and pepper.

          Chef's Tip: Choosing the Right Mustard. While Dijon mustard is the key, you have options on mustards to change things up. One swap will completely change your mustard aioli into a fun new flavor, making it endlessly useful.

          • Dijon - Smooth, sharp, and balanced. The natural choice for Dijonnaise.
          • Whole Grain - Adds texture and little pops of flavor. Beautiful with steak or roasted vegetables.
          • Spicy Brown - Slightly coarser with more warmth and bite.
          • English Mustard - Very hot. A small amount goes a long way.
          • Honey Mustard - Sweeter and more casual, great for dipping.
          • Chinese Hot Mustard - A very sharp, fiery mustard from Chinese cuisine.
          • Yellow mustard - Mild, vinegary, classic. Fine in a pinch, but it tastes more "ballpark" than "bistro."
          • Flavored mustards - Such as tarragon Dijon, black currant Dijon, provencal, or green peppercorn Dijon. Look for the French brand Edmond Fallot.

          Here's another terrific aioli recipe - my spicy harissa aioli, great on tacos, bowls, and salmon.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Honey Mustard Dijonnaise - Add 2 teaspoons honey, then taste and add more as desired.
          • Herby Dijonnaise - Add chopped soft herbs such as dill, chives, chervil, tarragon, or parsley.
          • Horseradish Mustard Aioli - Add prepared horseradish for a sharper kick and steakhouse-style edge. A small amount goes a long way; drain or strain off excess liquid first.

          How to Make Homemade Dijonnaise (Mustard Aioli)

          Ingredients for dijon mustard aioli sauce in a glass bowl for mixing.
          1. Add mayo, mustards, salt, lemon juice, to a bowl.
          A microplane zester with garlic paste over a glass bowl.
          1. Add the garlic, best to use a microplane zester for a fine paste that melts in.
          Finished Dijon aioli with a silver whisk in a glass bowl.
          1. Mix until it becomes a smooth mustard sauce. Refrigerate until serving.

          How to Thicken or Thin Dijonnaise

          If it's too thin, too much lemon juice is usually the culprit, especially if your mayonnaise is on the lighter side. Start with a small amount of lemon and add more to taste. If it's already loose, whisk in a small pinch of dry mustard powder and let it sit a few minutes to thicken. The powder absorbs a bit of moisture and subtly tightens the texture while adding gentle bite. Add more in small increments (⅛ teaspoon at a time) so it doesn't turn sharp.

          Chef's Tip: From-Scratch Mayonnaise Option
          If you want to go full-scratch dijonnaise, start with my blender homemade mayonnaise as the base. I begin the emulsion by hand, then finish in the blender while slowly drizzling in the oil for the best texture. Homemade mayo is incredible - it just doesn't keep as long in the fridge because it's made with raw egg and no preservatives.

          Serving Suggestions

          This is the kind of sauce that makes a simple plate feel finished - keep it in the fridge and you'll find excuses to use it. I often serve it with steamed salmon.

          • As a dip - Serve Dijonnaise with grilled or roasted vegetables (asparagus, green beans, broccoli, cauliflower), sweet potato fries, regular fries, or roasted baby potatoes.
          • With grilled mains - Spoon alongside grilled chicken, pork chops or tenderloin, steak, salmon, bacon-wrapped scallops, shrimp skewers, or burgers.
          • As a spread - On burgers, chicken sandwiches, turkey sandwiches, BLTs, or wraps instead of plain mayo.
          • For boards and platters - Add to a charcuterie board with sausages, roast pork, ham, or grilled kielbasa; great with pickles and crunchy veggies.

          Storage

          Store Dijonnaise in an airtight container in the refrigerator for 1-2 weeks. Use a clean spoon each time and keep it cold, preferably not in the refrigerator door. If you add fresh herbs, use it within 3-4 days. If made with homemade mayonnaise, use within 3-5 days. Discard if the sauce changes in smell, color, texture, or develops any separation that doesn't stir back together.

          More Homemade Condiment Recipes

          From flavorful sauces and aiolis, to homemade enchilada sauce, BBQ sauce, and blueberry compote, I love making homemade condiments! They are easy, gluten-free, and really versatile to have on hand.

          • Chunky harissa aioli sauce in a jar with a cream colored spoon.
            Easy Harissa Aioli With Garlic Recipe
          • A jar of deep red enchilada sauce with a spoon on the top.
            Red Enchilada Sauce (Gluten-Free Option)
          • A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.
            Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce Recipe
          • Deep purple blueberry compote in a glass jar with a silver spoon.
            Easy Blueberry Compote Recipe

          If You Make Dijonnaise

          Please let me know by leaving a comment. I love to hear from you and your comments help other readers too. And please leave a ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐. Thank you!

          📖 Recipe

          Pale yellow Dijon mustard aioli sauce in a glass jar with a white spoon.

          Dijonnaise (Mustard Aioli)

          Sally Cameron
          This quick mustard aioli is my one-minute go-to: sauce creamy, tangy, and flexible, made with good mayonnaise and your choice of mustard (Dijon is my favorite).
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 5 minutes mins
          Cook Time 0 minutes mins
          Total Time 5 minutes mins
          Course condiment, Sauce
          Cuisine American
          Servings 8 Yield 1 cup
          Calories 196 kcal

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 cup mayonnaise
          • 2 tablespoons Dijon mustard or your favorite
          • 2 tablespoon whole grain Dijon mustard or use all creamy Dijon, no seeds
          • 1 garlic clove finely zested or microplaned
          • 1 teaspoon lemon juice
          • ¼ teaspoon fine sea salt

          Options & Variations

          • ¼ teaspoon dry mustard powder to thicken a loose aioli
          • 2 teaspoons horseradish drained if juicy, more to taste
          • 2 teaspoons finely chopped soft herbs parsley, tarragon, dill, chives, chervil
          • 2-3 teaspoons mild honey

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • In a small bowl, whisk together the mayonnaise, both mustards, garlic, lemon juice, and salt until smooth. Taste and adjust with more lemon, mustard, or salt if desired.

          Notes

          Aioli Tips:
          • Be careful adding to much lemon juice as it quickly thins the aioli. 
          • If adding horseradish, strain off any juices first.
          • Garlic is best using a microplane zester so the garlic melts in. 
          Mustard Tips:
          While Dijon mustard is classic and I think the best, you can use other types of mustards (there are many!) to use as variations for your mustard aioli. Experiment and find what you like. 

          Nutrition

          Serving: 2tablespoonsCalories: 196kcalCarbohydrates: 1gProtein: 1gFat: 21gSaturated Fat: 3gPolyunsaturated Fat: 13gMonounsaturated Fat: 5gTrans Fat: 0.1gCholesterol: 12mgSodium: 333mgPotassium: 19mgFiber: 0.3gSugar: 0.3gVitamin A: 24IUVitamin C: 0.4mgCalcium: 8mgIron: 0.2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Homemade Mayonnaise

          05/19/2015 by Sally Cameron 4 Comments

          Homemade Mayonnaise| A FoodCentricLife.com

          Homemade mayonnaise is a classic emulsion of egg yolk and oil, brightened with a little mustard and vinegar (or lemon). With a whisk to get it started and a blender to finish, you can make thick, creamy homemade mayonnaise with a clean, fresh flavor that's hard to beat. Use it as-is, or stir in chopped herbs for an herby mayonnaise that's perfect for sandwiches, grilled chicken, and roasted vegetables.

          A jar of homemade mayonnaise with herbs.

          I've been making homemade mayonnaise for years, although these days I don't make it as often because of its shorter shelf life. But when I want the freshest flavor or need mayonnaise for a special recipe, it's worth the few extra minutes. Homemade mayonnaise lets you choose the oil, control the ingredients, and customize the flavor with fresh herbs, garlic, citrus, or other additions, or of course, simply plan good mayonnaise.

          Homemade Mayonnaise Recipe Snapshot

          • Better flavor - Fresh, clean, and silky, with a richer taste than most jarred mayonnaise.
          • Control the oil - Choose the oil you prefer, which changes both the flavor and nutrition profile.
          • Easy to customize - Keep it simple or add herbs, garlic, lemon, or spices.
          • Great foundation sauce - Use it for quick aiolis, creamy dressings, dips, and sandwich spreads.

          Chef's Tip: Why Make Mayonnaise at Home?
          Homemade mayonnaise gives you control over the ingredients and the flavor is incomparable to anything out of a jar. You choose the oil, acidity, and seasoning, and you can keep it simple or add herbs, garlic, citrus, or spices. Not all store-bought mayonnaise is the same; some brands are pretty clean. But homemade mayonnaise is naturally gluten-free and skips the added thickeners or stabilizers some commercial brands use for texture and longer shelf life.

          Try homemade mayonnaise in this broccoli-cabbage slaw recipe.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Mayonnaise Ingredients on the counter.
          • Egg yolks - Yolks contain lecithin, the natural emulsifier that helps oil and water-based ingredients bind into thick, creamy mayonnaise.
          • Acid - White wine vinegar or lemon juice adds brightness and balances the richness.
          • Mustard - Dry mustard powder adds flavor and helps support the emulsion.
          • Cayenne pepper - Just a pinch adds subtle warmth. Optional, but I love it.
          • Oil - Use extra virgin olive oil, avocado oil, or a clean neutral oil. Skip standard vegetable oil if you want the cleanest flavor. See the oil tips below.
          • Fresh herbs - Optional, but finely chopped herbs add color and fresh flavor, especially for sandwiches, grilled meats, and roasted vegetables.

          Chef's Tip: The Oil Matters Most
          Mayonnaise is mostly oil, emulsified into a creamy sauce, so the oil you choose matters. Many common "vegetable oils" are highly refined to be neutral, inexpensive, and shelf-stable, often through standard industrial processing steps such as refining, bleaching, and deodorizing. For homemade mayonnaise, I prefer cleaner, better-tasting oils I feel good about using.

          • Avocado oil - Mild, clean, and closest to classic mayonnaise flavor.
          • Extra virgin olive oil - Richer and more flavorful.
          • Half & half - If your olive oil is peppery or strong, blend half EVOO and half avocado oil for a smoother taste.
          • Zero Acre oil - A neutral cultured oil and a clean-tasting alternative to standard vegetable oil.

          Choose what aligns with your preferences, because you'll taste the oil in every bite. Note - the lead photo of the mayo was made with all olive oil, which is why it is such a rich gold color.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Herbed mayonnaise - Stir in finely chopped dill, chives, parsley, tarragon, basil, or a blend of herbs.
          • Garlic mayonnaise - Add fresh microplaned garlic or a little garlic powder for a quick aioli-style mayo.
          • Spicy mayonnaise - Stir in Sriracha, hot sauce, cayenne, chipotle powder, or chili powder.
          • Smoky mayonnaise - Add smoked paprika or chipotle powder for smoky depth, and even a few drops of liquid smoke.
          • Zesty mayonnaise - Add lemon zest, lime zest, or an extra squeeze of citrus juice to brighten the flavor.
          • Savory mayonnaise - Add onion powder, curry powder, or your favorite seasoning blend.

          How to Make Homemade Mayonnaise

          The hardest part of making homemade mayonnaise is resisting the urge to rush. Take your time adding the first few tablespoons of oil, drop by drop, until the emulsion begins to thicken. Once the emulsion is established, the rest comes together much more quickly. Start by hand for control, then finish in the blender for thick, silky mayonnaise.

          Start by Hand

          Whisk the egg yolks, dry mustard, vinegar, salt, pepper, and cayenne together in a small bowl. Begin adding the oil a drop at a time while whisking constantly. Yes, really-drop by drop at first. This starts the emulsion and helps the mixture become thick, smooth, and creamy.

          Chef's tip - To stabilize the bowl so you can both pour and whisk at the same time, nestle the bowl in a twisted kitchen towel.

          A small bowl nestled in a dish towel to prevent slipping.

          Blender Finish the Mayonnaise

          Once the emulsion has started and the mixture looks thick and creamy, transfer it to a blender to finish. With the blender running and the top on, slowly drizzle in the remaining oil through the center opening until the mayonnaise is thick, smooth, and fully emulsified.

          Why not start in the blender? For a small 1-cup batch, the egg yolks usually sit below the blender blades, so the emulsion doesn't start properly. Starting by hand gives you control, then the blender makes the finished mayonnaise silky and smooth. A double batch may work better from the start in a blender, but for small batches, this method is more reliable.

          Finishing in the blender, thick and creamy.

          How to Fix Broken Mayonnaise

          Why does mayonnaise break? If you add the oil too quickly, the emulsion can break, meaning your thick, creamy mayonnaise turns thin, oily, and separated. Don't worry; it's usually fixable.

          To fix it, whisk 1 fresh egg yolk in a medium bowl until smooth. Very slowly drizzle the broken mayonnaise into the yolk while whisking constantly. As it re-emulsifies, it will thicken again. Once stable, add the remaining broken mayonnaise a little faster, but still in a steady stream.

          Chef's Tip: A teaspoon of water can help the emulsion catch if it's being stubborn.

          Ways to Use Homemade Mayonnaise

          • Spread it on burgers and sandwiches.
          • Use as a sauce for fish, chicken, or grilled meats, like this quick Harissa Aioli.
          • Dip with veggies for an easy snack, like this Buffalo Ranch dip.
          • Turn it into dressing - thin with a little lemon juice or vinegar.
          • Pair with artichokes - steamed or grilled, as a dipping sauce.
          • Make chicken salad or slaw - it's especially good in broccoli-cabbage slaw).
          • Flavor it fast - add garlic for aioli or Dijon for mustard mayo.
          • Eggs - Make the best deviled eggs.
          • Pair with potatoes - Make this French potato salad.
          The finished mayo, stirring in fresh chopped herbs.

          Storage Tips

          How long does homemade mayonnaise last?
          Because homemade mayonnaise is made with raw egg yolks, it does not keep as long as commercial mayonnaise. Store it covered in the refrigerator and use within 2-3 days for best quality.

          If raw yolks concern you, use pasteurized eggs. Homemade mayonnaise made with pasteurized eggs can be refrigerated for up to 4 days.

          More Homemade Condiment Recipes

          A good condiment finishes the dish. Here are a few more favorites to keep in your fridge, to add instant punch to everyday meals.

          • A jar of bright pink pickled onions with a small bowl of them beside, and bay leaves.
            Quick Pickled Red Onions
          • A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.
            Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce Recipe
          • A jar of salsa chimichurri of parsley, oregano, olive oil, onion, and vinegar.
            Argentinian Chimichurri Sauce (salsa chimichurri)
          • A square jar filled with lemon curd dripping off a silver spoon.
            Easy Sugar Free Lemon Curd

          If You Make Homemade Mayonnaise

          Please drop me a comment and let me know how you did, and how you used it. I love to hesr from you and your comments help other readers as well. Thanks for supporting my site.

          📖 Recipe

          Homemade Mayonnaise| A FoodCentricLife.com

          Homemade Mayonnaise (with optional herbs)

          Sally Cameron
          Creamy homemade mayonnaise, the simple emulsion of egg yolks and oil, plus a little vinegar or  lemon juice and spices. Nothing form a store bought jar compares. It takes a little patience to make, but your tastebuds will be rewarded. If you have never used dry mustard, find it in the spice aisle. If you like it more lemony, add a little lemon juice at the end.
          5 from 1 vote
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 20 minutes mins
          Cook Time 0 minutes mins
          Total Time 20 minutes mins
          Course condiment, Dip, Dressing
          Cuisine American
          Servings 11
          Calories 184 kcal

          Equipment

          • blender

          Ingredients
            

          • 2 large egg yolks
          • 2 teaspoons white wine vinegar or lemon juice
          • ½ teaspoon dry mustard
          • 1/16 teaspoon sea salt
          • 1/16 teaspoon ground white pepper
          • 1 pinch cayenne pepper
          • 1 cup oil of choice olive oil, avocado oil, or a clean neutral oil

          Optional add-in's (more ideas in notes)

          • 2-3 teaspoons finely chopped fresh herbs of choice parsley, dill, chives, cilantro or tarragon

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          • In a small bowl, whisk together the egg yolks, vinegar or lemon juice, dry mustard, salt, pepper, and cayenne until smooth. Place the oil in a measuring cup or small pitcher with a pour spout so you can control the flow.
          • Twist a long kitchen towel into a circle and nest the bowl in it for stability. With one hand, whisk constantly while slowly drizzling in the oil with the other. Start drop by drop and whisk quickly until the emulsion begins to look creamy and thick. Once you've added about 2 tablespoons of oil, scrape the emulsion into a blender with a flexible spatula.
          • Start the blender on low with the lid on and the center cap removed. Slowly drizzle in the remaining oil in a very thin stream until all of the oil is incorporated and the mayonnaise is thick, creamy, and fully emulsified. This can take 15-20 minutes total. Be patient and go slowly.
            Stir in fresh chopped herbs, if using.

          Notes

          How to fix broken mayo
          If you get impatient and add the oil too quickly, the emulsion may "break" and turn thin or liquid. Don't worry; it can usually be fixed. Whisk 1 fresh egg yolk in a medium bowl until smooth. Very slowly drizzle the broken mayonnaise into the yolk while whisking constantly. As it re-emulsifies, it will thicken again. Once stable, add the remaining broken mayonnaise a little faster, but still in a steady stream.
          Variations
          • Herbed mayonnaise - Stir in finely chopped dill, chives, parsley, tarragon, basil, or a blend of herbs.
          • Garlic mayonnaise - Add fresh microplaned garlic or a little garlic powder for a quick aioli-style mayo.
          • Spicy mayonnaise - Stir in Sriracha, hot sauce, cayenne, chipotle powder, or chili powder.
          • Smoky mayonnaise - Add smoked paprika or chipotle powder for smoky depth, and even a few drops of liquid smoke.
          • Zesty mayonnaise - Add lemon zest, lime zest, or an extra squeeze of citrus juice to brighten the flavor.
          • Savory mayonnaise - Add onion powder, curry powder, or your favorite seasoning blend.

          Nutrition

          Calories: 184kcalCarbohydrates: 0.2gProtein: 1gFat: 20gSaturated Fat: 3gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 15gCholesterol: 33mgSodium: 15mgPotassium: 5mgFiber: 0.02gSugar: 0.05gVitamin A: 50IUVitamin C: 0.4mgCalcium: 5mgIron: 0.2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Easy Tzatziki Recipe (Greek Yogurt Sauce)

          04/14/2026 by Sally Cameron 2 Comments

          A bowl of cream Greek Tzatziki with dill and olive oil drizzle with raw veggies and crackers.

          This easy tzatziki recipe is cool, creamy, and full of fresh, herby flavor. Thick Greek yogurt plus grated cucumber makes it naturally rich and refreshing, while garlic, dill, and lemon bring it to life. Serve it as a dip or sauce for grilled meats and chicken, Greek meatballs, seafood, or crisp vegetables-perfect for barbecues, mezze platters, and make-ahead snacking.

          A bowl of Greek tzatziki drizzled with olive oil, topped with dill, surrounded be fresh veggies and crackers.

          My easy tzatziki recipe stays true to its roots, with Greek yogurt, cucumber, dill, and garlic as the foundation. Traditionally, red wine vinegar is the classic acid, but I use a touch of lemon juice and fresh mint for a bright, modern twist that still tastes classic-cool, creamy, and perfect for dipping or dolloping.

          [feast_advanced_jump_to]

          Easy Tzatziki Recipe Highlights

          • Fresh and flavorful - Cool, creamy, and packed with bright, herby flavor.
          • Fast and make-ahead friendly - Mix in minutes; even better after a short chill.
          • Versatile - Dip or dollop, on grilled meats and fish, with wraps and veggies.
          • High-protein - Naturally protein-rich (dairy-free option included).

          Here's another creamy dip with greek yogurt and avocados, my avocado dip.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients for Greek tzatziki in prep bowls.
          • Greek yogurt - Plain, unflavored, and thick. Full-fat has the best flavor and texture.
          • Cucumber - I use mini or Persian cucumbers. English cucumber works too.
          • Herbs - Fresh dill and mint add bright, classic flavor with a hint of freshness.
          • Olive oil - Use a good extra virgin olive oil for richness and smooth mouthfeel.
          • Lemon juice - Adds acidity and brightness to balance the creaminess. Red wine vinegar works too (and is traditional).
          • Garlic - Just one fresh clove adds a punch of flavor.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt, and pepper.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Garlic powder works in a pinch - If you don't have fresh garlic, use ¼ teaspoon garlic powder. Stir it in and let the tzatziki sit 10-15 minutes so the flavor blooms.
          • Dairy-free - Use a thick dairy-free Greek-style yogurt. If it's thinner than Greek yogurt, strain it briefly so the tzatziki stays thick and creamy.

          Chef's Note: Choosing Yogurt
          Greek yogurt is thick and creamy because it's strained, which also makes it higher in protein. If you only have low-fat or nonfat Greek yogurt, add 1 tablespoon olive oil for a richer texture (optional). Icelandic yogurt (skyr) is another great thick option-slightly less tangy than Greek, but it works beautifully here. Avoid regular yogurt unless you strain it first, as it's usually too thin for thick, creamy tzatziki.

          Use extra cucumbers to make this refreshing cucumber salad with dill and feta.

          How to Make Tzatziki Sauce

          Finely shredded cucumbers in the workbowl of a food processor.
          1. Finely grate the cucumbers, either in a food processor with the fine grating blade, or with a fine handheld grater.
          Squeezing shredded cucumbers dry in paper towels.
          1. Place the grated cucumber on layers of paper towels or in a clean kitchen towel, and squeeze very dry.
          A glass bowl of yogurt, lemon juice, cucumber, herbs, and garlic to be mixed.
          1. Add yogurt, cucumbers, herbs, oil, garlic, salt, lemon juice to a bowl.
          A finished bowl of tzatziki, mixed, creamy, and ready to serve.
          1. Mix until cream and smooth. Chill about 30 minutes for best flavor.
          A bowl of cream Greek Tzatziki with dill and olive oil drizzle with raw veggies and crackers.

          How to Serve Tzatziki

          Greek tzatziki sauce is traditionally served with grilled meats like chicken, beef, or lamb-especially kabobs-but it pairs beautifully with fish and grilled shrimp too. It's a cool, creamy contrast to anything hot off the grill, and it's also delicious with steamed salmon.

          For serving, keep it classic with a drizzle of olive oil and a pinch of fresh dill (or a few finely chopped cucumber pieces).

          It also makes a great dip for a veggie platter-try it with cucumber slices, sweet bell peppers, carrots, or endive leaves as scoopers. Want something heartier? Serve with gluten-free crackers or flatbread, or warm pita if you're not gluten-free. Add Greek olives on the side if you'd like.

          greek tzatziki | afoodcentriclife.com

          Recipe FAQs

          Do I need to peel or seed the cucumber?


          If using Persian or mini cucumbers, there's no need to peel or seed them. For English cucumbers, you can scoop out the seeds and peel if you prefer a smoother texture. In all cases, grate and squeeze very dry so the tzatziki stays thick and creamy.

          Can I freeze tzatziki?


          No, freezing isn't recommended. The yogurt and cucumber will separate and become watery when thawed. It's best made fresh.

          Can I make tzatziki ahead of time?

          Yes! Tzatziki actually tastes better after chilling. Refrigerate for at least 30 minutes before serving, or make it up to 1 day ahead.

          How long does tzatziki last in the fridge?


          Tzatziki keeps well for 3-4 days in an airtight container in the refrigerator. The flavor improves as it sits, though it may loosen slightly-just stir before serving.

          More Creamy Dip & Sauce Recipes

          If you love creamy, versatile sauces, here are a few more favorites for dipping, dolloping, and drizzling that are easy to make in minutes.

          • Chunky harissa aioli sauce in a jar with a cream colored spoon.
            Easy Harissa Aioli With Garlic Recipe
          • A bowl of bright green Genovese pesto, classic Italian basil pesto.
            Pesto alla Genovese (Classic Italian Basil Pesto)
          • Homemade Mayonnaise| A FoodCentricLife.com
            Homemade Mayonnaise
          • Easy Green Goddess Dip (and Dressing)

          ⭐️Did You Make This Recipe?

          If you make this easy tzatziki sauce recipe, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5-star rating! They really help other readers.

          Originally published 9-10-2018.

          📖 Recipe

          A bowl of cream Greek Tzatziki with dill and olive oil drizzle with raw veggies and crackers.

          Easy Tzatziki Sauce Recipe

          Sally Cameron
          Use tzatziki as a creamy dip for raw veggies or flatbread, or as a side sauce for grilled meat or fish. It's cool, creamy, and refreshing with fresh herbal flavor. Easy to make, it lasts 3-4 days in the refrigerator. 
          5 from 2 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 15 minutes mins
          Total Time 15 minutes mins
          Course Sauce, Snack
          Cuisine Greek
          Servings 6 Yield apprx. 1 ½ cups
          Calories 60 kcal

          Ingredients
            

          • 12 ounces plain whole Greek yogurt
          • 2 mini or Persian cucumbers or half an English, seeded
          • 2 tablespoons fresh chopped dill
          • 1 tablespoon fresh chopped mint optional
          • 1 tablespoon olive oil
          • 1 tablespoon lemon juice
          • ¼ teaspoon sea salt to taste
          • 1 large garlic clove finely chopped and smeared into a paste or microplaned
          • 1 pinch ground black pepper optional, not traditional to add

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Prep the cucumber

          • Seed the cucumbers, then grate them on a fine handheld grater onto several layers of paper towels (or a clean kitchen towel). Wring very dry over the sink. Alternatively use a food processor with a fine grating disc, then squeeze dry.

          Mix the tzatziki

          • Scoop the yogurt into a medium bowl. Add the drained grated cucumber and stir to combine. Stir in the dill, mint (if using), olive oil, lemon juice, garlic, salt, and pepper (if using). Taste and adjust salt and lemon as needed.t may loosen slightly as it sits).

          Chill and serve

          • Cover and refrigerate until ready to serve. For best flavor, chill at least 30 minutes. Store refrigerated for 3-4 days. Stir before serving (it may loosen slightly as it sits).

          Nutrition

          Calories: 60kcalCarbohydrates: 3gProtein: 6gFat: 3gSaturated Fat: 0.4gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.3gMonounsaturated Fat: 2gTrans Fat: 0.003gCholesterol: 3mgSodium: 118mgPotassium: 118mgFiber: 0.2gSugar: 2gVitamin A: 68IUVitamin C: 2mgCalcium: 69mgIron: 0.2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Red Enchilada Sauce (Gluten-Free Option)

          02/17/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

          A jar of deep red enchilada sauce with a spoon on the top.

          This beautiful brick red enchilada sauce is made from scratch with real dried chiles, not just chili powder. It starts with a quick homemade chile paste, then becomes a rich, velvety sauce with deep flavor and a gorgeous earthy color. It takes a few minutes longer than the shortcut versions, but it has a richness and complexity you just can't get from chili powder alone. Let me show you how to make real red enchilada sauce.

          A glass jar of deep brick red enchilada sauce with a messy spoon, and dried chiles and tortillas.

          I first learned to make a sauce like this decades ago in El Paso, Texas, watching a friend cook with dried chiles in her kitchen. Recently, while working on my shredded beef recipe, I dusted it off my old recipe and fine-tuned it-and I was reminded just how good a real dried-chile enchilada sauce can be. The depth of flavor is remarkable, and it's why this is my go-to sauce for red enchiladas, tacos, bowls, and more. Skip canned enchilada sauce and make it from scratch.

          Red Enchilada Sauce Recipe Highlights

          • Made from real dried chiles - Deep, rich flavor and color you can't get from chili powder alone.
          • From-scratch flavor - Smooth, velvety sauce with serious depth.
          • Gluten-free option - Make the roux with a glute-free flour blend flour blend or all purpose flour.
          • Beats store-bought - Fresher flavor, cleaner ingredients, that you control.
          • Versatile - Perfect for enchiladas, tacos, bowls, casseroles, and more.

          Love green enchiladas too? Try my easy green enchilada sauce made with tomatillos.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Ingredients in prep bowls to make red enchilada sauce with dried chilies, spices, oil, and broth.
          • Oil - Use a neutral oil for cooking such as (Zero Acre oil) or avocado oil, or olive oil.
          • Flour - For a quick roux to thicken the sauce. I use King Arthur gluten-free flour, or use regular all-purpose flour.
          • Dried chiles - The foundation of true from-scratch flavor. Use a mix of dried ancho and guajillo chilies (mild to low-medium in heat) chilies to make a chile paste. The spiciness depends on the dried chiles you use. For a milder sauce, use all ancho chiles (or 3 ancho + 1 guajillo).
          • Spices & herbs - Ancho chili powder, cumin, garlic powder, and dried oregano build classic enchilada sauce flavor.
          • Tomato paste - A flavor enhancer that provides depth and umami richness that rounds out the sauce.
          • Broth - Thins the sauce to the right consistency and adds savory depth. Beef broth is great; chicken broth works too, as does turkey broth.
          • Sweetener (optional) - A little to balance the earthiness of the chilies, use a little brown sugar, mild honey, or monk fruit, if desired after tasting.

          Chef's Tip: Buying Dried Chiles
          Dried chiles for making red enchilada sauce should be soft and pliable, not brittle. If they crack easily, feel dusty, or smell flat and papery, they'll make a dull sauce-grab a fresh package. Look for chiles with good color and a clean chile aroma (not musty). Store extras airtight in a cool pantry, or freeze them for longer keeping. They keep a long time. It's mild to medium, depending on the dried chiles you use. For a milder sauce, use all ancho chiles (or 3 ancho + 1 guajillo).

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Chilies options - Pasilla peppers, cascabel peppers, and Ñora peppers also work and are mild.
          • More heat - Add 1 chile de árbol with the dried chiles, or stir in a pinch of cayenne or chipotle powder (go easy).

          Here's a quick sauce that packs a punch of flavor-my harissa aioli, which I often use on tacos and with salmon.

          Chef's Tip: Why Toast Dried Chiles
          Toasting dried chiles briefly in a hot, dry skillet wakes up their flavor and aroma and gives your sauce deeper, richer chile taste. Keep it quick (at most 30 seconds), just until fragrant and pliable. If chiles darken too much or start to smoke, they can turn bitter.

          How to Make Red Enchilada Sauce

          Removing seeds from dried chili peppers before making enchilada sauce.
          1. Open the chilies with scissors and shake out the seeds, remove stems.
          Toasting dried chili peppers in a black skillet.
          1. Briefly toast dried chilies in a hot skillet, 15-30 seconds per side. Don't burn them.
          Soaked dried chili pepper in a glass bowl.
          1. Add toasted chilies to a bowl and cover with boiling water for 15 minutes, top with a small plate to submerge completely.
          Making chili paste in a blender with soaked dried chilies and soaking water.
          1. Add soaked peppers to the blender with ½ cup of the soaking liquid and blend into a thick paste, adding a bit more water if needed to get the blades to spin.
          Making a roux with oil and flour to create a sauce base, with a silver whisk.
          1. Make the roux, heat oil in a small pan over medium heat, add the flour and whisk until smooth, cook 2 minutes to remove raw flour taste.
          Adding spices to a small pot with a roux for making red enchilada sauce.
          1. Add the spices and tomato paste and cook 30-60 seconds, stirring.
          Adding broth to a pot of spices and roux to make sauce.

          7. Add the broth and whisk smooth.

          Deep brick colored red enchilada sauce with a silver whisk in a small pot.

          8. Add ½ cup of the chili paste and whisk sauce smooth, add salt and taste adjust for personal preference. Enchilada sauce is ready to use.

          Chef's tip - taste the sauce and adjust: Dried chiles can vary in flavor depending on the variety, harvest, and batch, so taste your enchilada sauce and adjust as needed at the end. If the sauce tastes too earthy or slightly bitter, stir in more tomato paste to round it out. A small amount of sugar, starting with 1 to 2 teaspoons, can also help balance the flavor. If the sauce tastes too concentrated, whisk in a little more broth or water. If needed, thicken the sauce with a slurry of 2 teaspoons cornstarch mixed with 2 teaspoons cold water. Whisk in and cook for 1 minute.

          Serving Suggestions

          This red enchilada sauce is more than just an enchilada sauce-use it anywhere you want rich chile flavor.

          • Enchiladas - Pour over rolled enchiladas and bake until bubbly (photo below).
          • Tacos and wraps - Spoon over shredded beef, chicken, or roasted vegetables.
          • Eggs - Drizzle over scrambled eggs, omelets, or breakfast tacos.
          • Bowls - Use as a sauce for burrito bowls with rice, beans, veggies, and protein.
          • Dipping sauce - Serve warm alongside quesadillas, taquitos, or roasted potatoes.
          A baking dish full of shredded beef enchiladas with a deep red enchilada sauce cilantro, and pickled onions.

          Storage and Freezing

          Cooled red enchilada sauce keeps 5 days in the refrigerator in an airtight container and freezes for up to 3 months. Use a jar (leave headspace), freezer container, or freeze in smaller portions for easy use later.

          Thaw and Reheat

          To thaw enchilada sauce overnight in the refrigerator, then reheat gently on the stovetop. If the sauce thickens after chilling or freezing, whisk in a splash of broth or water to loosen it.

          Recipe FAQs

          Why is my sauce bitter?

          Bitterness usually comes from over-toasting dried chiles or chiles that are very old. Toast just until fragrant and pliable-don't let them darken too much or smoke.

          Why is my enchilada sauce too thick (or too thin)?

          Sauce thickens as it simmers and can thicken more as it cools. If it's too thick, whisk in a splash of broth. If it's too thin, simmer a few minutes longer.

          If it's too thin for some reason and you need the volume, add a slurry of 2 teaspoons of cornstarch or arrowroot start mixed with 2 teaspoons of water and whisk in, then cook 1-2 minutes to thicken.

          More Great Mexican-Inspired Recipes

          Here are more Mexican-inspired recipes-tacos, soups, a dip, and sauce-to keep the flavors going.

          • tomatillo salsa verde
            Green Enchilada Sauce with Tomatillos
          • chicken tomatillo soup
            Tomatillo Soup (with Chicken or Turkey)
          • Cast iron pan of cheesy queso dip with cilantro, tortilla chips, and jalapeno garnish.
            Smoked Queso Dip with Real Cheese
          • Close up of Mexican chicken soup in a white bowl.
            Mexican Chicken Tortilla Soup Recipe

          If You Make Enchilada Sauce

          Please let me know by leaving a comment. I love to hear from you and it helps other readers too.

          📖 Recipe

          A jar of deep red enchilada sauce with a spoon on the top.

          From-Scratch Red Enchilada Sauce (Gluten-free option)

          Sally Cameron
          Made with real dried chiles for rich, complex flavor-this is the red sauce you'll want on everything from enchiladas to omelets, to tacos, and in many ways because of the rich flavor.
          No ratings yet
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 20 minutes mins
          Cook Time 10 minutes mins
          Total Time 30 minutes mins
          Course condiment, Sauce
          Cuisine Mexican
          Servings 8 Yield 2 cups
          Calories 93 kcal

          Equipment

          • blender

          Ingredients
            

          Chili paste (makes 1 cup, enough for 2 batches of sauce)

          • 2 dried guajillo chili peppers more notes below
          • 2 dried ancho chili peppers
          • ½ cup chili soaking water

          Red enchilada sauce

          • 2 tablespoons oil avocado, olive, or or zero acre oil
          • 2 tablespoons flour: gluten-free blend or all purpose
          • 2 tablespoons ancho chili powder
          • 1 teaspoon cumin
          • ½ teaspoon granulated garlic powder
          • ½ teaspoon dried oregano
          • ¼ cup tomato paste
          • 2 cups beef broth or chicken broth
          • ½ teaspoon salt

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Make the chili paste

          • Start by boiling water to soak chilies. Cut the tops of the chili peppers off, or for long chilies, slice them lengthwise with scissors. Shake out the seeds and discard. Tear chilies in half, place in a bowl, and cover with boiling water. Add a small plate or something to top the chilies and keep them submerged. Soak for 15 minutes.
          • Place soaked chilies in a blender along with ½ cup of the soaking water. Blend smooth. Paste will be thick. Add a bit more water if needed to get the blender blades to spin.

          Make enchilada sauce

          • Heat a small pan (2 quart) over medium heat and add the oil, then whisk in the flour until it is smooth and cook for 2-3 minutes over low heat to get rid of any raw flour taste.
          • Stir in the chili powder, cumin, garlic powder, and dried oregano. Cook 30 seconds to allow spice flavors to bloom. Add the tomato paste and stir, cooking 30 seconds. Add the broth and whisk to combine smoothly, simmer 5-7 minutes. Lastly, stir in ½ cup of the chili paste. Add salt to taste, starting with ½ teaspoon and adjusting for personal preference.
          • If the sauce is too thick, thin with a little more broth or water. If it is thin, simmer until thickened.

          Notes

          For red enchiladas sauce I use both dried ancho and dried guajillo chilies. They are mild to mild-medium in heat.
          Chili Options
          • Chilies options - Pasilla peppers, cascabel peppers, and Ñora peppers also work and are mild.
          • Milder sauce - Use all ancho chiles, or 3 ancho + 1 guajillo for less heat and a softer, sweeter chile flavor.
          • More heat - Add 1 chile de árbol with the dried chiles, or stir in a pinch of cayenne or chipotle powder (go easy) when blooming the spices.
          • For a deeper earthiness - Use a Pasilla chili, it's also a darker chili in the sauce.
          Heat note: Remember, it is easier to add heat than it is to get it too hot and try to cool it down. 

          Nutrition

          Serving: 0.25cupCalories: 93kcalCarbohydrates: 12gProtein: 3gFat: 5gSaturated Fat: 1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gSodium: 270mgPotassium: 363mgFiber: 4gSugar: 5gVitamin A: 3273IUVitamin C: 5mgCalcium: 21mgIron: 2mg
          Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

          Beef Barley Soup Recipe (Gluten-Free Option)

          03/08/2024 by Sally Cameron 19 Comments

          The deep colors of beef barley soup in a white bowl with herbs.

          Beef barley soup is a classic comfort-food recipe, perfect for chilly days. This hearty soup is loaded with tender chunks of chuck roast, carrots, onions, celery, tomatoes, plump barley, red potatoes, herbs, broth, and a splash of red wine for deep flavor. You can make it on the stovetop or in the Instant Pot, and the leftovers freeze beautifully. A simple gluten-free option is included.

          A bowl of beef barley vegetable soup with rosemary.

          This hearty beef barley soup was a favorite with my personal chef families for good reason. A few simple techniques build rich, savory flavor, and while it takes a bit of prep, the payoff is big. A slow simmer transforms chuck roast into a tender, melt-in-your-mouth beef and barley soup.

          Beef Barley Soup Highlights

          • A hearty meal-in-a-bowl - Beef barley soup loaded with tender beef and vegetables.
          • Great leftovers - Reheats well and freezes beautifully.
          • Two easy methods - Make it on the stovetop or in the Instant Pot/pressure cooker.
          • Gluten-free option - Skip the barley and use the substitution notes for a gluten-free version.

          For another terrific soup, try this chicken vegetable soup recipe.

          Ingredients You'll Need

          Don't let the list of ingredients deter you from making this marvelous soup. It's worth it!

          Ingredients to make beef barley vegetable soup in bowls.
          • Cooking oil - Use extra virgin olive oil or avocado oil.
          • Boneless beef chuck roast - The best cut for beef barley soup.
          • Tomato paste - A trick for richer soup, savory depth.
          • Onion - Yellow, brown, or sweet onion all work.
          • Garlic - Fresh garlic cloves give the best flavor; garlic paste works in a pinch.
          • Wine - Dry red or white wine to deglaze the pan and captures all the browned bits.
          • Broth - Good quality low-sodium beef broth so you can control the salt.
          • Herbs - Fresh thyme and rosemary; dried herbs work too. Don't skip the bay leaf.
          • Tomatoes - Canned diced tomatoes with their juices add sweetness and body.
          • Carrots - For natural sweetness, color, and hearty vegetable texture.
          • Celery - Part of the classic mirepoix base with onion and carrots.
          • Potatoes - Red potatoes hold their shape well; leave the skins on for texture.
          • Pearl barley - The classic choice for this soup. Avoid quick-cooking barley, which can get overly soft. GF options below.
          • Worcestershire sauce - Just a little boosts savory flavor. If you need gluten-free, check the label or company website.

          Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt and pepper.

          Chef's Tip: Why chuck roast is best for beef barley soup
          Chuck roast is the best cut for this soup because it has the right amount of marbling and connective tissue. As the soup simmers, that connective tissue breaks down and the beef turns tender and flavorful. Plan on some trim loss-buy about 1½ pounds chuck roast to end up with roughly 1 pound of usable beef after trimming. Skip stew meat, as it can be a mix of random, often lean cuts, so results vary.

          Substitutions and Variations

          • Stretch the soup - To feed a few more hungry mouths, add 1-2 cups more broth and an 8-ounce bag of frozen mixed vegetables (corn, carrots, green beans, peas).
          • Herb swap - Use dried herbs, or try Herbes de Provence for a classic French-style flavor.
          • Gluten-free option - Skip the barley for gluten-free and stir in cooked quinoa, brown rice, buckwheat, or millet.
          • No wine? No problem - Skip the wine and deglaze with a splash of broth (or water).

          Try my recipe for this hearty beef stew, made fast in the Instant Pot.

          Chef's Tip: Skip the beef base
          Some beef barley soup recipes boost flavor with a beef base (bouillon cubes or beef paste). Those products are very high in sodium and often include additives, so I skip them. This soup builds deep, savory flavor the old-fashioned way-by browning the beef and vegetables, deglazing the pot, and simmering everything slowly.

          How to Make Beef Barley Soup

          These are the stovetop directions. For Instant Pot instructions, see the Notes section in the recipe card. You'll need a large, heavy pot, like a 5½-quart Dutch oven.

          Slicing beef chuck roast into cuber on a white cutting board.
          Step 1: Trim excess fat and slice meat into 1-inch cubes.
          Browning cubes of beef in a dutch oven.
          Step 2: Heat oil and cook meat until browned on both sides.
          Adding tomato paste to browned meat for caramelization.
          Step 3: Add tomato paste and stir to coat meat. Cook for 1-2 minutes. Remove to a bowl.
          Sautéing onions until golden in a dutch oven for soup.
          Step 4: Add onions and saute until golden getting the browned bits off the bottom of the pot.
          Deglazing the onions in a pot with red wine for flavor.
          Step 5: Add wine (water or broth) and deglaze the pot.
          Ingredients in a pot for soup ready to be mixed together.
          Step 6: Add the rest of the ingredients to the pot and stir together.
          Browned meat on top of mixed vegetables in a pot before making soup.
          Step 7: Stir the beef into the pot.
          All ingredients for beef barley soup ready for simmering in a big pot.
          Step 8: Add the broth and stir together.

          Bring the soup just to a boil, place a lid on the pot and turn heat to low. Simmer until beef is tender to the bite and vegetables are soft. Cook time is about 45 minutes. Soup is ready! Taste and add any additional salt or pepper.

          The deep colors of beef barley soup in a white bowl with herbs.

          Serving Suggestions

          Serve this beef barley soup hot in big bowls. If you like, finish each bowl with chopped fresh parsley and a little freshly grated Parmesan. A crusty roll is perfect on the side, and garlic toast is especially good for soaking up the broth.

          Storage and Freezing

          Store leftovers in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 days. This soup also freezes beautifully-portion into 2-cup containers, label and date, and freeze for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator and reheat gently; add a splash of broth if it thickens.

          Recipe FAQs

          Can I make beef barley soup gluten-free?

          Yes. Barley contains gluten, so for a gluten-free version, skip the barley and add a cooked gluten-free grain such as quinoa, brown rice, buckwheat, or millet near the end of cooking.

          Can I make this in the Instant Pot?

          Yes. The Instant Pot method is included in the Notes section of the recipe card. It shortens the cooking time while still producing tender beef and great flavor.

          Why is my barley soaking up all the broth?

          Barley continues to absorb liquid as it sits. When reheating, simply add a little extra broth or water to loosen the soup to your desired consistency.

          Do I have to use wine in the soup?

          No. The wine helps deglaze the pan and adds depth, but you can simply use a splash of broth or water instead and continue with the recipe.

          More Great Soup Recipes

          There's a soup recipe for every season, winter, spring, summer or fall. Check out this page for more soup recipes. Soup in the summer? Yes, try this cool and refreshing tomato gazpacho.

          • black bean pumpkin soup
            Creamy Black Bean Pumpkin Soup
          • Pot of cream of asparagus soup ready to serve.
            Easy Cream of Asparagus Soup
          • A finished pot of chicken vegetable soup ready to eat on a table.
            Chicken Vegetable Soup Recipe
          • Close up of Mexican chicken soup in a white bowl.
            Mexican Chicken Tortilla Soup Recipe

          ⭐️Did You Make This Recipe?

          If you make this beef barley soup recipe, please add your comment. I appreciate your feedback and enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️. They really help other readers.

          This recipe originally published 1/27/2010 as French Market Vegetable Beef Soup.

          📖 Recipe

          The deep colors of beef barley soup in a white bowl with herbs.

          Beef Barley Soup

          Sally Cameron
          A hearty meal in a bowl with tender beef, lots of vegetables, potatoes, barley, herbs and rich broth. Make it on the stove top or in a Instant Pot/pressure cooker. If you follow a gluten-free diet, skip the barley. The yield is 2 ½ quarts of soup (10 cups).
          5 from 4 votes
          Prevent your screen from going dark
          Print Recipe Pin Recipe
          Prep Time 35 minutes mins
          Cook Time 1 hour hr 15 minutes mins
          Total Time 1 hour hr 50 minutes mins
          Course Soup
          Cuisine French
          Servings 4 generous servings
          Calories 533 kcal

          Equipment

          • 5 quart dutch oven

          Ingredients
            

          • 1 pound trimmed boneless beef chuck roast buy at least 1 ½ pounds for trimming
          • 1 medium onion 1 ½ cups, chopped small
          • 3 medium carrots
          • 3 large celery stalks
          • 2 medium red potatoes skin on, chopped small
          • 3 large garlic cloves chopped fine
          • 2 teaspoons fresh chopped rosemary leaves or 1 teaspoon dried
          • 2 teaspoons fresh chopped thyme leaves or 1 teaspoon dried
          • 2 tablespoons olive oil divided use
          • 1 tablespoon tomato paste
          • ½ cup dry red wine or white wine optional
          • 1 15-ounce can diced tomatoes do not drain
          • ½ cup pearled barley skip for gluten-free diet
          • 4 cups low sodium beef broth or turkey broth
          • 1 large bay leaf
          • ½ teaspoon sea salt
          • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper

          Optional Garnish

          • ¼ cup Parmesan cheese or more, optional
          • ¼ cup fresh chopped parsley

          Would you like to save this recipe?

          Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

          Instructions
           

          Trim beef

          • Slice off extra fat and tendons with a chef's knife. There is a lot of trimming on most beef chuck roasts and you will lose about 30% of the total weight. Trim into approximately 1-inch cubes.

          Prep vegetables

            Notes

            Gluten-free substitutions for barley:
            You can just omit the barley and it's still terrific soup. For a heartier soup add cooked quinoa, brown rice, buckwheat, or millet.
            Pressure/Instant Pot Method:
            • Set pressure cooker to saute. When hot, add the olive oil and brown meat. Don't crowd the meat, do in two batches. With all of the browned meat in the pot, add the tomato paste and stir with the meat to coat and caramelize. Pour meat into a medium bowl and save.
            • Add the second tablespoon of olive oil to the pot and sauté onions until soft and translucent. Add garlic and cook 1 minute more. Add wine to deglaze pan and reduce wine by half. Add all remaining ingredients, broth through pepper, and add the meat back in. Stir together. 
            • Lock lid in place and bring up to high pressure; begin timing for 1o minutes. When done, bring pressure down with the quick release method, moving the pot to a sink and running cool water over it. You will hear the pressure release in about 20 seconds. Test a chunk of meat for tenderness. If it's not tender, lock up the pot, bring back to high pressure and cook for a few more minutes. 
            • Remove bay leaf before serving. 
             

            Nutrition

            Calories: 533kcalCarbohydrates: 47gProtein: 34gFat: 22gSaturated Fat: 8gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 12gTrans Fat: 1gCholesterol: 82mgSodium: 1014mgPotassium: 1692mgFiber: 8gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 8161IUVitamin C: 22mgCalcium: 150mgIron: 5mg
            Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

            Sugar Snap Pea Salad With Lemon and Mint

            03/03/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

            Emerald green snap pea salad with shallot, lemon and mint in a white bowl.

            Sugar snap pea salad with lemon and mint is everything I love about spring in one bowl-fresh, crunchy, bright, and fast. Blanched sugar snap peas stay crisp-tender, then get tossed with a lemony Dijon vinaigrette, fresh herbs, shallot, and crunchy nuts. It's a light but satisfying side dish that pairs beautifully with roast chicken, salmon, steak, or anything off the grill.

            A white bowl of bright green sugar snap pea salad with almonds, lemon, feta, and mint.

            A few years ago I volunteered at a local farm that grew produce for families in need. When the snap peas were ready, harvesting them felt like reaching into a jungle-vines everywhere, with crisp, sweet peas tucked among the leaves. Ever since, I've loved sugar snap peas for their flavor and crunch, and when they're dressed with this apple cider vinaigrette they're so fresh and bright, truly the flavors of spring. I think you'll love this snap pea salad recipe.

            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            Sugar Snap Pea Salad Recipe Highlights

            • Fast, fresh, and easy - Comes together in minutes, simple prep.
            • Healthy and crunchy - Light, vibrant, and naturally nutritious.
            • Great texture - Crisp snap peas, tender shallot, and nutty almonds in every bite.
            • The best of spring - Bright flavors from fresh mint and lemon.
            • Make-ahead friendly - Prep ahead, then toss just before serving.

            Looking for a good main dish to serve this with? Try my grilled lemon chicken with herbs. One of my go-to dinner recipes for grilling.

            Ingredients You'll Need

            Ingredients for a fresh sugar snap pea salad with shallot, lemon, and mint.
            Ingredients for an apple cider vinegar vinaigrette in prep bowls.

            Snap pea salad

            • Peas - Fresh, raw sugar snap peas for sweet flavor and crisp crunch.
            • Almonds - Use sliced or slivered almonds for nutty flavor and great texture.
            • Shallot - Adds a little punch and crunch without overpowering the salad.
            • Herbs - I love mint here, but other soft herbs work too (see options below).
            • Lemon - Use the zest for bright, fresh citrus flavor. You can give the salad a squeeze of fresh juice at the end if desired or use lemon juice instead of ACV in the dressing.

            Apple cider vinaigrette

            • Olive oil - Use a good extra virgin olive oil for the best flavor.
            • Apple cider vinegar - Adds a clean bite and balances the sweetness of the peas.
            • Dijon mustard - Helps emulsify the dressing and adds subtle tang.
            • Garlic - Just a little gives the vinaigrette depth.

            Please see the recipe card for measurements, salt and pepper.

            Substitutions and Variations

            • Herbs - Not a mint fan? Swap in another soft herb such as Italian parsley, chervil, cilantro, or basil.
            • Oil - Use lemon olive oil for even more bright lemon flavor.
            • Snow peas - Snap peas give the best texture but if you can't get them, snow peas are flatter and slightly more tender but work well as a substitute. Slice them thinly for the best texture in the salad.
            • Add cheese - Crumbled Greek feta (in the main photo) adds flavor contrast, or shaves of Parmesan cheese add a nice salty counterpart.
            • Make it a meal - By adding protein, see serving suggestions below.

            For another light and tasty salad, try this quinoa corn salad with lemon vinaigrette.

            Chef's tip: Why blanch (and shock) sugar snap peas
            Blanching is optional, but it's a smart move when you want snap peas at their best. A quick dip in boiling salted water cooks them just enough to take off the raw edge and lightly tenderize the pods-without losing their crunch. It also seasons them from the inside out. Blanching works hand-in-hand with an ice bath (blanch & shock): shocking stops the cooking instantly and helps lock in that bright green color, so your peas stay crisp, vibrant, and fresh-looking in the salad. And don't worry about the amount of salt in the blanching water, most all of it is tossed.

            How to Make Sugar Snap Pea Salad

            Get started by setting up and ice batch: fill a large bowl wi half ice and cold water. Bring a large pot (5 quarts) to boil and add 1 tablespoon of kosher salt per quart of water.

            Blanching sugar snap peas in boiling water with salt.
            1. Add the snap peas to the boiling salted water and cook for 90 seconds.
            Blanched snap peas in a bowl of ice and water for shocking.
            1. Drain snap peas from boiling water and plunge into ice water right away to stop the cooking process and set color.
            Draining snap peas in a silver colander in a sink.
            1. After 1 minute in the ice bath, drain snap peas and remove any ice.
            Drying blanched sugar snap peas on a kitchen towl.
            1. Dry peas very well on a clean kitchen towel (so no watery salad).
            Chopped sugar snap peas on a white cutting board.
            1. Chop snap peas into small pieces on the diagonal.
            Dressing a fresh snap pea salad with a golden vinaigrette.
            1. Add to a bowl and dress lightly (2 Tbls.) with the vinaigrette, add almonds, mint, shallots, cheese if using. Taste and adjust with any salt or pepper. Serve extra dressing on side.
            Emerald green snap pea salad with shallot, lemon and mint in a white bowl.

            Serving Suggestions

            This salad works perfectly as a side dish. To turn sugar snap pea salad into a satisfying meal, add a protein such as cooked edamame, grilled chicken, shrimp, salmon, steak strips, or chickpeas. Serve the salad chilled or at room temperature.

            Serving option - For parties or meal prep, serve dressing on the side so everyone can dress their portion right before eating (you might need to make extra dressing).

            Make-ahead

            Sugar snap pea salad is best enjoyed soon after making, when the peas are crisp and bright. If you want to prep ahead, do it-but don't dress it. The vinaigrette's acidity will gradually dulls the peas' color and softens their crunch.

            Leftovers and Storage

            Plan to enjoy dressed leftovers within 24 hours for best flavor and texture.

            Recipe FAQs

            Do you need to blanch snap peas for salad?

            No. Snap peas are naturally sweet and crisp, so they are delicious sliced raw. Blanching is optional if you prefer a slightly more tender texture or want a brighter green color. If you blanch them, be sure to shock them in ice water to stop the cooking and preserve their crispness.

            How long does snap pea salad last in the refrigerator?

            Snap pea salad is best eaten the day it is made but will keep in the refrigerator for up to 2 days. The peas may soften slightly a bit and the color will not be as bright but will still taste good.

            Do you need to remove the strings from snap peas?

            Most modern snap peas are stringless, but if your peas have tough strings along the seam, simply pull them off before slicing for the best texture.

            Why slice snap peas instead of leaving them whole?

            Slicing snap peas creates thinner pieces that are easier to eat, improves texture, and helps the dressing coat each bite evenly.

            More Vegetable Salad Recipes

            Try one of these fresh vegetable-based recipes when you're looking for more salad options beyond lettuce greens.

            • Cold green bean salad with cherry tomatoes, corn, feta and red onion in a white bowl.
              Cold Green Bean Salad With Tomatoes and Corn
            • Broccoli bacon salad
              Crunchy Broccoli Salad with Bacon
            • White shallow bowl stilled with green cabbage coleslaw, carrots, and parsley with a light dressing.
              Easy Coleslaw Recipe and Dressing
            • Chopped cucumber salad in a gray bowl with feta cheese crumbles and green herbs.
              Cucumber and Dill Salad with Feta

            If You Make This Recipe

            If you enjoy this sugar snap pea salad, please leave a comment and let me know. I love to hear from you and your comments help other readers too! Thanks for supporting my site.

            📖 Recipe

            Emerald green snap pea salad with shallot, lemon and mint in a white bowl.

            Sugar Snap Pea Salad

            Sally Cameron
            Fresh, crunchy, and so easy to make, the snap pea salad is a light and refreshing salad for spring, with a tangy vinaigrette, lemon, mint, almonds, and fresh mint leaves. Cheese optional.
            No ratings yet
            Prevent your screen from going dark
            Print Recipe Pin Recipe
            Prep Time 15 minutes mins
            Cook Time 2 minutes mins
            Total Time 17 minutes mins
            Course Salad, Side Dish, vegetables
            Cuisine American
            Servings 6
            Calories 102 kcal

            Equipment

            • Large pot to blanch the snap peas about 5 quarts

            Ingredients
              

            Pea salad

            • 1 pound fresh raw sugar snap peas
            • 1 medium shallot thinly sliced
            • 2-3 tablespoons slivered almonds or sliced almonds
            • 1 tablespoon chopped fresh mint
            • 4 tablespoons kosher salt for blanching water
            • 1 small lemon zested
            • 2 ounces Greek feta cheese, finely crumbled optional

            Vinaigrette dressing (makes extra)

            • 4 tablespoons extra virgin olive oil
            • 1 ½ tablespoons apple cider vinegar
            • 1 teaspoon Dijon mustard
            • 1 garlic cloved microplaned or finely chopped and smeared into a paste.
            • ⅛ teaspoon sea salt or more to taste
            • 2 pinches black pepper or more to taste
            • 1-2 pinches red pepper flakes optional

            Would you like to save this recipe?

            Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

            Instructions
             

            Set up

            • Bring a large pot (5 quart) of water to a boil adding 1 tablespoon of salt per quart of water. Set up an ice bath. Fill a large bowl halfway with ice and cold water and set near stove.

            Blanch and shock peas

            • When the water is boiling, add the peas and cook (blanch) for 90 seconds, then immediately remove them to the ice water to stop the cooking process (shocking). After 1 minute, drain and dry the snap peas well on a clean kitchen towel.

            Make the vinaigrette

            • Add the olive oil, vinegar, mustard, salt, pepper, and red chili, then whisk smooth or shake in a small jar.

            Make the salad

            • Slice the snap peas on the diagonal into small pieces and add to a medium bowl. Add the shallot, almonds, chopped mint, lemon zest, and any cheese (if using). Toss together.
            • For best color and crunch, store the salad undressed and toss with 2-3 tablespoons of vinaigrette right before serving. Sere extra dressing on the side if preferred. Serve at room temperature or chilled.

            Notes

            To turn sugar snap pea salad into a satisfying meal, add protein such as cooked edamame, grilled chicken, shrimp, salmon, steak strips, or chickpeas.

            Nutrition

            Calories: 102kcalCarbohydrates: 9gProtein: 3gFat: 7gSaturated Fat: 1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 4gSodium: 4708mgPotassium: 223mgFiber: 3gSugar: 4gVitamin A: 862IUVitamin C: 56mgCalcium: 53mgIron: 2mg
            Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

            Garlic Confit (Stovetop or Oven Method)

            02/26/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

            A glass jar full of garlic confit cloves in gold olive oil with baguette slices.

            Ever make garlic confit? It's one of the simplest, most useful culinary techniques you can learn. Let me show you how to make it on the stovetop or in the oven, plus a dozen ways to use it. Garlic confit is whole garlic cloves gently cooked in olive oil until soft, sweet, and spreadable-and you also get a jar of fragrant garlic-infused oil that instantly upgrades everyday dishes.

            A ramekin full of garlic confit cloves in golden olive oil with a sprig of thyme.

            Before culinary school, I worked in a catering kitchen where I learned to make garlic confit. It felt like magic-taming the dragon of raw, pungent garlic into something creamy and almost sweet. Garlic confit is whole garlic cloves gently cooked in olive oil until soft, sweet, and spreadable. It's a classic French technique-confit means "preserved"-made by gently cooking an ingredient in fat. Simple, unfussy, and endlessly useful.

            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            Why You'll Love Garlic Confit

            • Easy, foundational technique - A simple, classic method.
            • Two-for-one payoff - Tender, sweet garlic cloves and garlic-infused oil.
            • Big flavor, mellow garlic - Turns sharp garlic into something buttery and delicious.
            • Stovetop or oven - Make it hands-on or hands-off-both methods work beautifully.
            • Endlessly useful - Stir into sauces, mash into potatoes, add to vegetables, or use the garlic oil for many dishes.

            Use garlic confit cloves and the garlic oil when making pumpkin risotto, it's fantastic.

            Ingredients You'll Need

            Two simple ingredients to make garlic confit: extra virgin olive oil and fresh garlic, on a counter.
            • Garlic cloves - Use whole, peeled cloves. Fresh heads give the best flavor, but refrigerated pre-peeled cloves are a great time-saver and work well for confit-just choose cloves that are firm and smell fresh (avoid jarred garlic in water/brine).
            • Extra-virgin olive oil - Use enough to fully submerge the cloves. It becomes fragrant garlic oil you can cook with or drizzle as a finishing touch. (If you need an alternative, use avocado oil or a mild neutral oil, but the flavor will be different).
            • Herbs (optional) - Garlic confit is traditionally just garlic + oil, but you can add a small sprig of thyme or rosemary, or a bay leaf for a subtle herbal note. Keep it minimal so the garlic stays the star.

            Chef's Tip: Getting Garlic Smell Off Your Hands
            After peeling lots of garlic, your fingers can feel sticky and the smell lingers. Rub your hands with lemon juice and a pinch of salt, then rinse well and wash with soap. The salt acts like a gentle scrub while the acid helps cut the odor. You can also rub your hands on stainless steel under running water (spoon, sink) to help neutralize the smell.

            Mash a few cloves of garlic confit into the sauce for this roast pork tenderloin with Dijon sauce.

            How to Make Garlic Confit Stovetop Method

            Chef's tool tip: For a cool little tool to monitor the oil temperature, I'm using this digital thermometer that clips on the pan side. Pretty handy and inexpensive. If using one, do not allow it to touch the bottom of the pan as you will not get an accurate reading. Let it hold suspended in the oil.

            A glass bowl of whole peeled garlic cloves and a bowls of papery peels.
            1. Peel 3-4 heads of garlic, saving about 45 garlic cloves. Start by trimming a tiny bit off the root end. Keep the garlic cloves whole and pretty.
            Pouring golden olive oil into a small pan over whole garlic cloves.
            1. Add the garlic to a small, 2 quart pot, and pour olive oil over the top to submerge by ½".
            A small pot of garlic cloves cooking for garlic confit with an inserted digital thermometer to watch temperature.
            1. Bring the oil temperature up to between 180°F - 200°F and keep it there for 60-75 minutes, until the garlic cloves are easily squishable between your fingers. Allow them to cool in the oil off the heat. Cool to 70°. Transfer to a clean jar with a lid and refrigerate promptly. See below.

            Garlic Confit Oven Method

            The oven method is the easiest, hands-off way to make garlic confit. Add peeled garlic cloves to a small baking dish or oven-safe ramekin and cover completely with olive oil (the cloves should be fully submerged). Bake at 250°F until the cloves are soft, lightly golden, and spreadable, about 60-90 minutes depending on clove size. Cool completely, then transfer cloves and oil to a clean jar and refrigerate promptly.

            Chef's Tip - Garlic Confit Safety (Botulism) & Storage
            Food safety matters because garlic confit botulism risk exists when garlic is improperly stored in oil. Garlic stored in oil creates a low-oxygen environment where Clostridium botulinum can produce toxin without obvious smell or taste-so storage matters.

            • Never store garlic confit (or garlic-in-oil) at room temperature. Refrigerate promptly.
            • Use within 1-2 weeks (label the jar with the date), or freeze up to 3 months for longer storage.
            • Store in a clean container with the cloves fully submerged in oil. If anything seems off (bubbling, odd odor, or mold), discard it.
            A glass jar full of garlic confit cloves in gold olive oil with baguette slices.

            Ways to Use Garlic Confit

            Use the oil for cooking or finishing, and use the cloves mainly for finishing (or gentle warming) so they don't burn.

            • Crostini upgrade: Toast baguette slices, smear with whipped ricotta or soft goat cheese, then top with a few cloves of garlic confit and a pinch of flaky salt (or thyme). Simple, fast, and very irresistible.
            • Build flavor: Start soups, sauces, and sautéed dishes by warming a spoonful of garlic oil with onions or shallots, then stir in a mashed clove or two at the end for mellow depth.
            • Finish meats & fish: Drizzle garlic oil over grilled or roasted steak, chicken, or fish while it rests; add a few sliced cloves for an instant "sauce."
            • Vegetables: Roast vegetables with the oil, then toss in sliced cloves after roasting (confit garlic can burn if cooked at high heat).
            • Eggs & breakfast: Cook eggs over low to medium heat with a little garlic oil, or finish scrambled eggs and avocado toast with a drizzle of the oil and a mashed clove.
            • Pasta & grains: Toss hot pasta with mashed confit, a splash of pasta water, chili flakes, and Parmesan; stir a spoonful into rice, creamy polenta, or risotto.
            • Bread & sandwiches: Blend cloves into butter for garlic bread, or spread a thin layer inside grilled cheese/panini and cook in the garlic oil.
            • Dressings & dips: Blend cloves and oil into a vinaigrette, creamy dressings, aioli, or yogurt sauces.
            • Lentils & beans: Finish warm lentils or beans with a drizzle of garlic confit oil and a few sliced cloves for an easy, flavorful upgrade.

            Chef's Tip: Add the cloves at the end of cooking-because they're already soft and cooked, they can burn over high heat.

            Recipe FAQs

            Can you freeze garlic confit?

            Yes. Freezing is a great option for longer storage-portion cloves (and a little oil) so you can thaw only what you need. Try it in silicone ice cube trays.

            How do I store garlic confit safely?

            Refrigerate promptly in a clean container with the cloves submerged in the oil. Do not store at room temperature. For safety, use refrigerated garlic and oil within 1-2 weeks or freeze for longer storage.

            Can I use pre-peeled garlic cloves?

            While fresh cloves you peel yourself are best, you can use refrigerated pre-peeled cloves. They are a good time-saver and work well. Just choose cloves that are firm and smell fresh (avoid jarred garlic in water/brine).

            More Homemade Condiments to Keep in Your Fridge

            Keeping a few homemade condiments in the fridge makes everyday cooking easier and more flavorful. Here are some of my favorite sauces and condiments to have on hand. And for more inspiration check out the sauces, seasonings, and condiments page.

            • A bowl of bright green Genovese pesto, classic Italian basil pesto.
              Pesto alla Genovese (Classic Italian Basil Pesto)
            • A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.
              Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce Recipe
            • A jar of salsa chimichurri of parsley, oregano, olive oil, onion, and vinegar.
              Argentinian Chimichurri Sauce (salsa chimichurri)
            • A glass jar with rich brown hoisin sauce and a whisk for mixing.
              Gluten-Free Hoisin Sauce

            If you Make This Recipe

            If you make garlic confit, please tell me about it with a comment. I love hearing from you and your comments also help other readers. Thanks for supporting my site.

            📖 Recipe

            A glass jar full of garlic confit cloves in gold olive oil with baguette slices.

            Garlic Confit

            Sally Cameron
            Whole garlic cloves gently cooked in olive oil until soft, sweet, and spreadable-and you also get a jar of fragrant garlic-infused oil that instantly upgrades everyday dishes.
            No ratings yet
            Prevent your screen from going dark
            Print Recipe Pin Recipe
            Prep Time 15 minutes mins
            Cook Time 1 hour hr 15 minutes mins
            Total Time 1 hour hr 30 minutes mins
            Course condiment
            Cuisine French
            Servings 24 Yield: about 1 ½ cups garlic and oil
            Calories 128 kcal

            Equipment

            • 2 quart pot

            Ingredients
              

            • 45 cloves fresh raw garlic 3-4 large heads, or one medium bag pre-peeled
            • 1 ½ cups extra virgin olive oil enough to fully submerge cloves by about ½ inch

            Would you like to save this recipe?

            Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

            Instructions
             

            Prep garlic

            • Gently break the heads apart keeping the whole cloves in tact. With a sharp knife, trim a tiny bit of the root end off, then peel the cloves. You need 45.

            Confit the garlic

            • Add peeled garlic cloves to a small saucepan. Pour in olive oil to fully submerge the cloves. Set over low heat and warm the oil to 180-200°F (gentle, barely shimmering-no sizzling). Cook 60-75 minutes, adjusting heat as needed to keep it very gentle. Stir occasionally.
              The confit is done when cloves are buttery soft and mash easily, and are pale golden at most (not browned).

            Cooling and storing

            • Cool garlic confit completely in the pan, then transfer cloves and oil to a clean jar. Keep cloves submerged and refrigerated.
              DO NOT STORE AT ROOM TEMPERATURE.

            Notes

            Garlic Confit Oven Method
            1. Heat oven to 225°F (or 250°F if you want it slightly faster).
            2. Place garlic cloves in a small baking dish or oven safe ramekin. Add olive oil to fully submerge. Cover with a lid or foil.
            3. Bake 60-90 minutes, until cloves are very soft and lightly golden. Check earlier if cloves are small.
            4. Cool completely, then transfer to a clean jar with cloves submerged.

            Nutrition

            Calories: 128kcalCarbohydrates: 2gProtein: 0.4gFat: 14gSaturated Fat: 2gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 10gSodium: 1mgPotassium: 23mgFiber: 0.1gSugar: 0.1gVitamin A: 1IUVitamin C: 2mgCalcium: 10mgIron: 0.2mg
            Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

            Shredded Beef Enchiladas

            02/19/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

            A baking dish full of shredded beef enchiladas with a deep red enchilada sauce cilantro, and pickled onions.

            If you have leftover shredded beef, these shredded beef enchiladas are an easy, satisfying dinner you can pull off on a weeknight. My leftover slow cooker shredded beef is what inspired them-and with sauce and shredded cheese, assembly is quick: soften the tortillas, fill, roll, sauce, cheese, and bake. And that dark red enchilada sauce? It's my homemade enchilada sauce made with from dried chiles, so it's a deeper brick-red than the brighter red canned sauces you might be used to.

            A casserole dish of shredded beef enchiladas with a deep dark red chili sauce, pink pickled onions, and cilantro.

            Beef enchiladas don't need to be complicated to be good. Here, there's no frying, no fuss, and no need to drown everything in sauce. Warm the tortillas just enough to make them pliable (microwave), then roll them with shredded beef and a little cheese. By lightly saucing the pan and topping the enchiladas instead of dousing them, you get tender, filled, flavorful tortillas ready to bake. They are best served right away while they still hold their shape. Garnish and enjoy.

            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            Shredded Beef Enchiladas Highlights

            • Use leftover shredded meat - An easy, satisfying way to turn leftovers into dinner.
            • Fast to assemble - Soften the tortillas, fill, roll, sauce, cheese, and bake.
            • Short ingredient list - Tortillas, beef, sauce, and cheese (garnishes optional).
            • Sauce options - Make my homemade enchilada sauce with dried chiles ahead of time, or use a canned sauce.
            • Naturally gluten-free - With corn tortillas.

            What to serve with these enchiladas? Try this mixed vegetable rice recipe with Mexican flavors. It's a great pairing.

            Ingredients You'll Need

            Corn tortillas, red enchilada sauce, grated cheddar cheese, and shredded beef to make enchiladas.

            Beef Enchiladas

            • Meat - Leftover slow cooker shredded beef works great and makes assembly fast.
            • Tortillas - Corn tortillas (6" size) are traditional and naturally gluten-free.
            • Enchilada sauce - Use a good canned or bottled sauce, or make my homemade enchilada sauce ahead of time for deeper, richer flavor.
            • Cheese - Shredded cheddar or a Mexican cheese blend melts well and adds that classic cheesy finish.

            Optional for serving

            • Onions - Pickled red onions (so easy to make!) add tang and brightness; sliced green onions add fresh color and mild onion flavor.
            • Sour cream - Adds cool, creamy balance against the rich sauce and cheese.
            • Cilantro - Fresh chopped cilantro adds classic flavor and a pop of green.
            • Jalapeño peppers - Thinly sliced for color and a little extra heat for those who like it spicy.

            Substitutions and Variations

            • Meat options - Leftover shredded rib meat (pork ribs or beef short ribs) and shredded pot roast are also good.
            • Shredded chicken enchiladas - Swap in cooked shredded chicken (rotisserie chicken works great).
            • Cheese swap - Use Monterey Jack or pepper jack, or a cheddar and jack combo.
            • Sauce variation: For a brighter, tomato-forward version, use my ranchero sauce recipe instead of enchilada sauce. It's especially good with beef enchiladas, eggs, or chilaquiles-style dishes.
            • Add-ins - A handful of sautéed onions mixed into the beef adds extra flavor (optional), just don't over-stuff them.

            For a fast and easy taco dinner, make my taco filling recipe with ground beef or ground turkey in minutes!

            Chef's tip - Why make red enchilada sauce from scratch
            Many popular canned enchilada sauces contain wheat (so not gluten-free), modified corn starch, hydrolyzed corn, soybean oil, and "flavor enhancers." Making it at home means a clean, naturally gluten-free sauce made with good oil, real chiles, broth, and simple pantry spices. You also skip the soy and corn additives that may be GMO unless organic.

            How to Make Shredded Beef Enchiladas

            Once your ingredients are ready, this goes really fast, fill, roll, and bake. Pre-heat the oven to 350°F.

            A white rectangular casserole dish with deep red enchilada sauce on the bottom.
            1. Place about ½ cup of enchilada sauce on the bottom of a casserole dish (this dish is approx. 9"x13").
            Two corn tortillas being made into tacos with meat and cheese.
            1. Wrap tortillas in a clean kitchen towel and microwave 1 minute till warm and soft. Heat the meat briefly. Fill each tortilla with 1 tsp. sauce down center, then 2 ounces meat (a small loose handful of shredded meat), roughly ⅓ cup when piled loosely, and a sprinkle of cheese, then roll.
            A baking dish fill of shredded beef enchiladas covered with brick red enchilada sauce.
            1. Add rolled enchiladas to the dish, add sauce, enough to cover to the edges.
            Grated cheddar cheese covering the top of beef enchiladas in a casserole, ready to bake.
            1. Add cheese, cover with foil tightly and bake until hot, about 30 minutes (to 165°).

            Serving Homemade Beef Enchiladas

            Corn tortillas soften quickly once they're sauced and baked so they don't hold well for long. For the cleanest servings, rest the pan 5-10 minutes out of the oven, then lift with a wide spatula from underneath to warm plates. Serve with a simple green salad, rice, or beans.

            Leftovers and Storage

            From a food-safety standpoint, leftover enchiladas will keep for up to 4 days in the refrigerator. But honestly, they won't hold together well-it's the nature of corn tortillas. As they sit (and especially after reheating), the tortillas keep absorbing sauce, so you won't get neat rolled shapes. They fall apart, but they'll still be delicious…just a little messy.

            Recipe FAQs

            Why are my enchiladas falling apart?

            Corn tortillas soften quickly once they're sauced and baked. They're best served soon after baking; after sitting (or reheating) they'll be delicious but won't hold neat rolled shapes.

            How do I keep corn tortillas from cracking when rolling?

            Warm them first so they're pliable. I steam/microwave them wrapped in a damp towel until flexible.

            Can I use flour tortillas instead of corn?

            Yes, but the texture and flavor will be different. Warm flour tortillas briefly so they roll easily. Another option, try the corn-wheat blend tortillas.

            More Mexican-Inspired Recipes

            If you loved these shredded beef enchiladas, here are more Mexican-inspired recipes to add to your dinner rotation.

            • A bowl of colorful rice with mixed vegetables and a parsley garnish ready to serve.
              Vegetable Rice
            • A glass of bright red watermelon agua fresca with mint and ice.
              How to Make Mexican Watermelon Water
            • Bright colored avocado , black bean, and corn salad with tomatoes and jalapenos in a white bowl.
              Black Bean Avocado and Corn Salad
            • Close up of Mexican chicken soup in a white bowl.
              Mexican Chicken Tortilla Soup Recipe

            If You Make These Enchiladas

            Please leave a comment, I love to hear from you. Your comments also help other readers. And leave a star rating please, thanks!

            📖 Recipe

            A baking dish full of shredded beef enchiladas with a deep red enchilada sauce cilantro, and pickled onions.

            Easy Shredded Beef Enchiladas

            Sally Cameron
            Turn leftover shredded beef into easy, cheesy shredded beef enchiladas with corn tortillas and red enchilada sauce-homemade or canned-for a warm and satisfying dinner that's naturally gluten-free.
            No ratings yet
            Prevent your screen from going dark
            Print Recipe Pin Recipe
            Prep Time 15 minutes mins
            Cook Time 30 minutes mins
            Total Time 45 minutes mins
            Course Dinner, Entree, main
            Cuisine Mexican
            Servings 4
            Calories 499 kcal

            Equipment

            • Casserole dish for baking approximately 9"x13"

            Ingredients
              

            • 8 6" corn tortillas
            • 1 pound leftover shredded beef
            • 6-8 ounces grated cheddar cheese medium cheddar or Mexican blend
            • 1 ½ cups red enchilada sauce

            Garnishes

            • 1 sliced jalapeno pepper
            • 4 tablespoons pickled onions
            • 1 tablespoon chopped cilantro
            • 4 tablespoons sour cream
            • 1 tablespoon chopped green onions instead of the pickled onions

            Would you like to save this recipe?

            Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

            Instructions
             

            • Pre-heat the oven to 350°F

            Prepare the dish

            • Add about ½ cup of enchilada sauce to the bottom of the baking dish and tilt to coat it in a thin, even layer.

            Warm tortillas and meat

            • Wrap the tortillas in a clean kitchen towel and microwave for about 1 minute, or until soft, pliable, and hot. Warm the shredded beef (stovetop or microwave) until just heated through, then drain off any excess juices so the enchiladas don't get soggy. Keep the meat warm while you roll the enchiladas.

            Roll enchiladas

            • For each enchilada, spread with a teaspoon of sauce, add 2 ounces (a small handful, abut ⅓ cup) of shredded beef and a sprinkle of cheese. Roll up and place seam side down in the baking dish. Repeat with the remaining tortillas to make 8 enchiladas, nestling them close together in the dish.

            Sauce and bake

            • Pour about 1 cup of enchilada sauce over the enchiladas to cover, then sprinkle on the remaining cheese. Cover the dish tightly with foil and bake until hot and bubbling, about 30 minutes. The internal temperature should reach 160-165°F.
            • Let the enchiladas cool for about 10 minutes before serving. Lift them out gently with a wide spatula and add your favorite toppings.

            Notes

            Here's the recipe for my quick pickled red onions I use in the lead photo. They are delicious and easy! Ready in 30-60 minutes. 

            Nutrition

            Calories: 499kcalCarbohydrates: 32gProtein: 38gFat: 24gSaturated Fat: 11gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 7gCholesterol: 113mgSodium: 1171mgPotassium: 504mgFiber: 5gSugar: 7gVitamin A: 1027IUVitamin C: 2mgCalcium: 348mgIron: 3mg
            Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

            Braised Fennel With Parmesan

            03/10/2026 by Sally Cameron Leave a Comment

            An oval baking dish with braised fennel and a crunchy topping or parmesan and toasted breadcrumbs.

            Braised fennel is one of the simplest and most rewarding ways to cook this under-appreciated vegetable. Fennel is often overlooked because many home cooks haven't worked with fennel bulbs much. A quick stovetop braise transforms it into something truly special. As the fennel wedges cook gently in broth, they become tender and sweet, with the anise flavor mellowing into a subtle background note. The result is an elegant, deeply flavorful side dish for chicken, ham, or roasted meats.

            Oval casserole dish with golden braised fennel topped with parmesan cheese, toasted breadcrumbs, and herbs.

            Last season I shared a simple creamy fennel soup with white beans that friends loved. Now my garden is full of fennel again, and it's time to share another favorite way to cook fennel-stovetop braised fennel with a gratin-style topping. If you've ever been unsure what to do with this vegetable, let me show you how to cook fennel.

            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            Braised Fennel Recipe Highlights

            • Tender, mellow flavor - Braising turns fennel soft, sweet, and earthy.
            • Golden edges - Browning builds flavor, braising finishes it perfectly tender.
            • Simple method - One pan, a short ingredient list.
            • Two finish options - Go crunchy with toasted breadcrumbs and Parmesan, or keep it simple and serve tender braised fennel as-is.
            • Versatile side dish - Pairs perfectly with chicken, pork, steak, or fish.

            Ingredients You'll Need

            Fennel bulbs with fronds, oil, lemon, butter, herbs, parmesan to make a brasied fennel side dish.
            • Fennel - Choose firm, heavy, medium-size bulbs without cracks, brown spots, or bruises.
            • Oil - Olive oil or avocado oil.
            • Butter - Unsalted butter so you control the salt.
            • Garlic - Just a little for depth of flavor.
            • Dry white wine - Sauvignon Blanc or Chardonnay. Mini "airline" bottles are handy for cooking.
            • Broth - Chicken broth for the best flavor, but vegetable broth works too.
            • Breadcrumbs - Adds a little crunch and texture at the finish. Use panko, crushed croutons, or toast breadcrumbs, gluten-free if necessary.
            • Cheese - Finely grated Parmesan for salty, savory flavor.
            • Herbs - Fresh parsley and tarragon (optional), plus fennel fronds (save some).

            How to Buy Fennel for This Recipe

            Fennel varies a lot from store to store. Some bulbs are small, others are large, and the amount of stalks and fronds left attached can differ widely-so the bulb count or weight isn't always a reliable guide.

            For braised fennel, start with 3-4 small to medium bulbs. After trimming and cutting into wedges, you want enough fennel to fill your pan in one snug layer. The wedges should sit side-by-side and flat, not piled on top of each other. In a 12-inch braiser or large flat skillet, that's usually about 1 to 1½ pounds of trimmed fennel wedges, depending on the size and shape of the wedges.

            If you have extra pieces, save them for another use (they're great in salads, risotto, or soup. And save fronds for nice a nice garnish.

            Substitutions and Variations

            • Skip the topping - Enjoy the fennel as-is following braising, sprinkled with herbs and lemon zest, and maybe a drizzle of good olive oil.
            • Make it vegan or dairy-free - Use vegetable broth and plant butter or all olive oil, and skip the cheese or use a plant-based Parmesan. Add a sprinkle of the breadcrumbs for texture if desired.

            Chef's Tip: Breadcrumbs (Use What You Have)
            The breadcrumb topping adds a little crunch and contrast to the soft, braised fennel. Panko gives a light, crisp texture, while regular store-bought toasted breadcrumbs are finer and more subtle. Homemade breadcrumbs are fantastic if you have them, and are easy to make. I used crushed croutons (store or homemade GF croutons) for a rustic, crunchy finish. And if you'd rather keep it simple, you can skip the topping entirely-the braised fennel is still delicious on its own.

            How to Make Braised Fennel

            Prepping fennel for cooking by trimming stalks and cutting into wedges.
            1. Trim stalks, save some fronds, and cut the bulbs into small wedges, depending on the size of your fennel.
            Melted butter in a white wide round braiser pan.
            1. Melt the butter and olive oil in a wide skillet or braiser over medium to med-high heat.
            Searing fennel wedges in a pan with butter and olive oil.
            1. Place wedges flat in one layer in the pan and brown one side. Turn and brown the other cut side.
            A pan with browned fennel wedges making braised fennel.
            1. Add wine to deglaze the pan, cook until almost gone.
            Pouring chicken broth into a pan for braising.
            1. Add the broth, salt, and pepper.
            A glass lid on a pan showing fennel cooking inside.
            1. Add a lid and braise fennel wedges until soft and tender when pierced through with the tip of a paring knife, 12-15 minutes. Go by tenderness not time.
            An oval casserole with golden, braised fennel wedges.
            1. Remove the lid and place fennel in a serving dish, reduce any broth that is left until syrupy and pour over the fennel. Serve this way or use the crunchy topping option.
            A baking dish of braised fennel with parmesan and breadcrumb topping ready for a quick broil.
            1. Heat the broiler to high, oven rack in the center, sprinkle with breadcrumbs and parmesan, then broil about 2 minutes until browned, it goes quickly. Sprinkle with herbs and zest if using to serve.

            You have two options at the end of braising fennel:

            • Simple: Serve the braised fennel straight from the pan (left photo).
            • Crunchy topping: Add breadcrumbs and Parmesan, then broil briefly for a crisp finish (right photo).
            An oval baking dish with braised fennel and a crunchy topping or parmesan and toasted 
breadcrumbs.

            Serving Suggestions

            Braised fennel is a versatile side dish that pairs well with a range of mains:

            • Roast chicken - especially spatchcock, simple roast chicken, or roast chicken breasts.
            • Roasted or grilled fish - stovetop salmon, halibut, or cod.
            • Pork or sausages - pork tenderloin, chops, or Italian sausages.
            • Holiday meals - a great vegetable side for Easter, spring dinners, or special occasions.
            • Grain dishes - spoon over farro, barley, or risotto for a simple vegetarian plate. I use it finely chopped in a simple risotto along with the onion.

            Recipe FAQs

            Can I make braised fennel ahead of time?

            Yes. Braised fennel reheats well. Reheat at 325°F in the oven covered with aluminum foil until hot.

            Why did my fennel turn out firm?

            Fennel wedges vary in size and thickness. If some pieces are still firm, add a splash of broth, cover, and braise a few minutes longer.

            Can I skip the breadcrumb topping?

            Absolutely. The fennel is delicious served straight from the pan after braising.

            How do I know when fennel is done?

            The fennel is ready when it's easily pierced through with the tip of a paring knife, including near the core.

            More Recipes With Fennel

            Fennel can be used in many recipes, in many ways, once you appreciate it. From raw in salads, to soups, and side dishes, add this wonderful vegetable to what you're cooking. It's even great in a fresh pressed green juice!

            • A gray bowl of fennel and white bean soup with olive oil and fried shallots.
              Creamy Fennel Soup With White Beans
            • Fennel orange salad with avocado, pomegranate seeds, and orange slices on a plate.
              Fennel Orange Salad with Orange Vinaigrette
            • An oval baking dish of golden cornbread dressing with cranberries and veggies, and a silver serving spoon.
              Gluten Free Cornbread Stuffing
            • Gray bowl with bean and kale soup topped with parmesan and basil.
              Hearty Tuscan White Bean Soup

            If You Make Braised Fennel

            If you make this recipe I'd appreciate hearing about it and love hearing from you. And your comments help other readers. Please give it a ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ rating, and thanks for supporting my site.

            📖 Recipe

            An oval baking dish with braised fennel and a crunchy topping or parmesan and toasted breadcrumbs.

            Braised Fennel

            Sally Cameron
            Tender, sweet braised fennel with golden edges, topped with crunchy breadcrumbs, fresh herbs, and Parmesan. Skip the topping ad serve straight from the pan if preferred. A simple stovetop side dish perfect with chicken, fish, grilled meat, and roasts.
            No ratings yet
            Prevent your screen from going dark
            Print Recipe Pin Recipe
            Prep Time 10 minutes mins
            Cook Time 50 minutes mins
            Total Time 1 hour hr
            Course Side Dish
            Cuisine French
            Servings 4
            Calories 206 kcal

            Equipment

            • large wide shallow pan such as a 12" skillet or brasier, with lids.
            • 1 quart shallow casserole or baking dish

            Ingredients
              

            • 2 pounds fennel bulbs 3-4 small to medium bulbs
            • 1 ½ tablespoons olive oil avocado oil
            • 1 ½ tablespoons unsalted butter
            • 1 large garlic clove finely chopped or microplaned
            • ¼ cup dry white wine
            • ¾ cup low sodium chicken broth or vegetable broth
            • ½ teaspoon sea salt
            • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
            • 2-3 tablespoons panko, crushed croutons, or toast breadcrumbs
            • 2-3 tablespoons finely grated Parmesan cheese

            Optional garnishes

            • 1 tablespoon fresh chopped parsley for garnish, optional
            • 1 teaspoon fresh chopped tarragon for garnish, optional
            • 1 small lemon for zest for garnish, optional

            Would you like to save this recipe?

            Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

            Instructions
             

            Prep the fennel

            • Trim off the top stalks and save some fronds for garnish. Cut the bulb in half then into wedges, leaving the root end intact so the wedges hold together.

            Sear the wedges

            • over medium to medium high heat, heat the pan then add the butter and olive oil. When melted and bubbly, add the fennel wedges cut side down cook until brown until golden on one side, then turn and brown on the other cut side. Be sure the wedges lay flat in the pan. If you have more than will fit, do in batches, or save the extra pieces for using another way.
              Add the garlic and cook 30 seconds.
            • Add the wine and deglaze the pan. When mostly cooked down, add the broth, and sprinkle with salt and pepper. Cover and turn heat down to medium low, and cook until the fennel is tender when pierced through with the tip of a paring knife.

            Finish and serve (two options)

            • Uncover the fennel and reduce the braising liquid into a glossy pan sauce that clings. Serve right away sprinkled with herbs and lemon zest if using.
              For the crunchy finish. Heat your oven broiler with the rack in the middle. Arrange the fennel wedges in a shallow 1 quart baking dish. Scatter the breadcrumbs and parmesan over the top and broil about 2 minutes, just until browned. Do not walk away from the broiler, it goes quickly.

            Notes

            How to Buy Fennel for This Recipe

            Fennel varies a lot from store to store. Some bulbs are small, others are large, and the amount of stalks and fronds left attached can differ widely-so the bulb "count" or weight isn't always a reliable guide.
            Start with 3–4 small to medium fennel bulbs. After trimming and cutting into wedges, you want enough fennel to fill your pan in one snug layer. The wedges should sit flat side-by-side, not piled on top of each other. In a 12-inch braiser or large skillet, that’s usually about 1½ pounds of trimmed fennel wedges.
            If you have extra wedges after filling the pan, don’t force them in. Save them for another use, like chopping into a salad, stirring into risotto, or adding to soup.
            Wine note – Sauvignon Blanc or Chardonnay work well. Mini “airline” bottles are handy for cooking and what I use.
             
             

            Nutrition

            Calories: 206kcalCarbohydrates: 22gProtein: 6gFat: 11gSaturated Fat: 4gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 5gTrans Fat: 0.2gCholesterol: 13mgSodium: 210mgPotassium: 1025mgFiber: 7gSugar: 9gVitamin A: 560IUVitamin C: 29mgCalcium: 163mgIron: 2mg
            Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

            Baja Shrimp Tacos (Grill or Stovetop)

            05/03/2015 by Sally Cameron 4 Comments

            spicy grilled shrimp tacos

            Baja shrimp tacos are all about bold, fresh flavor and quick cooking. You can make these shrimp tacos on the grill, stovetop, or even under the broiler. A grill basket makes grilling easier, but a skillet works great. The shrimp get a quick lime and spice marinade, then cook in just minutes before being tucked into warm corn tortillas with crunchy cabbage, tomatoes, and a squeeze of lime. Add a creamy avocado-lime sauce for a cool, rich contrast to the warm, spiced shrimp.

            Grilled shrimp tacos piled on white paper on a wood table, with avocado sauce and veggies.

            Living in Southern California, Baja shrimp tacos are everywhere-on taco stand menus and in beach cafés. They're a great change of pace from chicken or beef tacos, and the toppings are endlessly flexible. Warm tortillas, crisp cabbage, and bright lime deliver that perfect SoCal mix of texture and flavor-casual beach-food vibes, no sand in your shoes required.

            [feast_advanced_jump_to]

            Why You'll Love Baja Shrimp Tacos

            • Fast and weeknight-friendly - shrimp cook in minutes.
            • Grill, stovetop, or broiler - make them any time of year.
            • Budget-friendly - smaller shrimp work great and cost less.
            • Bold flavor, simple prep - quick lime + spice marinade.
            • Make it your way - use the homemade taco seasoning or your favorite blend.

            For another shrimp recipe, try this Thai-inspired shrimp soup called Tom Yum.

            Chef's note: What are Baja Tacos? Baja tacos originated along Mexico's Baja California peninsula and became a staple in Southern California cuisine. Traditionally made with grilled or battered fish or shrimp, they're known for their bright, fresh flavors and simple toppings-like shredded cabbage, creamy sauce, salsa, and plenty of lime. Served in warm corn tortillas and strike the perfect balance of crunchy, creamy, smoky, and citrusy. Think casual beach food with bold flavor and zero fuss.

            Ingredients You'll Need

            • Shrimp - Use wild raw shrimp, peeled and deveined with tails removed. The 26-30 size is great for tacos.
            • Tortillas - Corn tortillas are traditional for Baja-style tacos. For grain-free, try cassava tortillas, or use almond flour or chickpea tortillas if you like those.
            • Oil - A little extra virgin olive oil helps the seasoning coat the shrimp and keeps them juicy.
            • Limes - Fresh lime is key here-use it in the marinade and squeeze more over the tacos right before serving.
            • Tomatoes - Any ripe tomato works. Dice and seed them so the tacos don't get watery.
            • Cabbage - Baja tacos are all about crunchy, cool cabbage. Use green, red, or a mix for color. A shredded cabbage blend saves time, or slice your own very thin.
            • Fresh herbs - Cilantro is classic. If it tastes soapy to you, use Italian parsley, serve it on the side, or skip it.
            • Chiles - Jalapeños add a fresh, mild heat. Use serranos or hotter chiles if you like more kick.
            • Taco seasoning - Make my quick homemade taco seasoning (below) or use your favorite store-bought taco seasoning.

            For all measurements please see the recipe card.

            For a shrimp salad idea with store-bought cooked small shrimp make a California Shrimp Louis Salad.

            Substitutions and Variations

            • Creamy avocado-lime sauce (optional) - A cool, creamy base that balances the warm, spiced shrimp.
            • No avocado? - Use sour cream or Greek yogurt with lime and a pinch of cumin.
            • Make it a bowl - Skip tortillas and serve the shrimp over cabbage with tomatoes, avocado, and lime.
            • Add extra veggies - Grilled onions and peppers are great if you're already using the grill.
            • Cheese (optional) - A sprinkle of Monterey Jack or cotija works well, but keep it light.

            Chef's Tip: Homemade Taco Seasoning (Skip the Packet)
            You can use store-bought taco seasoning for Baja shrimp tacos, but I prefer a quick homemade blend-it's fresher, easy to adjust, and lets you control the salt and heat, made without preservatives, thickeners, and flavor enhancers. I use cumin, coriander, ancho chili powder, Mexican oregano, granulated garlic, salt, pepper, and a tiny pinch of chipotle powder for optional heat. It works beautifully on the shrimp.

            How to Make Baja Shrimp Tacos

            Cook the shrimp using your preferred method-they're done fast, so watch closely.

            • Skillet: Sauté in a large cast iron skillet over medium-high heat until cooked through.
            • Grill: Heat grill and use a hot grill basket. Cook 3-4 minutes, shaking or stirring occasionally, until pink and opaque.
            • Broiler: Spread shrimp on a foil-lined rimmed baking sheet and broil until pink and opaque, flipping once after about 2 minutes.
            A bowl of raw shrimp marinating before grilling on a wooden cutting board.

            Serving Suggestions

            Serve Baja shrimp tacos with warm corn tortillas, crunchy cabbage, diced tomatoes, quick pickled red onions, and plenty of lime wedges. Add cilantro for a classic finish (or offer Italian parsley on the side as an easy swap).

            Grilled shrimp in a grilling basket waiting to make tacos.

            Chef's Tip: Make It a Build-Your-Own Taco Night
            Set out the shrimp, tortillas, and toppings in bowls and let everyone build their own tacos at the table. A tortilla warmer keeps tortillas hot and makes serving easier. For dinner, round out the meal with a simple green salad, rice, and pinto or black beans.

            Spicy grilled shrimp tacos on a plate.

            Recipe FAQs

            Should I use corn or flour tortillas for Baja shrimp tacos?

            Corn tortillas are traditional choice for Baja-style tacos. Find a good store bought brand (there re many) or try making your own. If you are grain-free, try cassava tortillas, almond flour tortillas, or chickpea tortillas.

            Is this a quick and easy meal to prepare on busy weeknights?

            Grilled shrimp tacos are an easy weeknight dinner solution made in about 30 minutes. Marinate the shrimp for 20 minutes, then grill or broil for a few minutes on both sides until done (when they turn pink). While shrimp is marinating, get your cabbage and other garnishes ready and heat your tortillas. For a shortcut use shredded packaged cabbage and cheese.

            Is it better to grill or pan-fry the shrimp for Baja shrimp tacos?

            Shrimp tacos can be made by a variety of cooking methods. Use a gas grill with a grill basked or place the shrimp onto soaked bamboo skewers. Try a grill pan on the stove top, pan-fry them in a cast iron skillet, or broil them under a hot broiler. Cook them in an air fryer. All work well so you can enjoy shrimp tacos any time of year.

            More Shrimp Recipes

            Hungry for more shrimp recipes? Try a few of these. Shrimp are so easy and versatile, and America's favorite seafood.

            • grilled shrimp and avocado bowls
              Grilled Shrimp Salad with Raspberry Vinaigrette
            • baked lemon shrimp scampi
              Easy Baked Shrimp Scampi
            • shrimp fra diavolo
              Spicy Shrimp and Pasta (Shrimp Fra Diavolo)
            • Jalapeno mint shrimp.
              Grilled Tequila Lime Shrimp

            ⭐️Did You Make This Recipe?

            If you make Baja shrimp tacos, please comment, and let me know, I enjoy hearing from you. If you loved it, please give it a 5 star rating! They really help other readers.

            📖 Recipe

            Baja Shrimp Tacos

            Sally Cameron
            Baja shrimp tacos are fast, fresh, and full of bold flavor-spiced shrimp, crunchy cabbage, and lime tucked into warm corn tortillas. Finish with creamy avocado-lime sauce for the perfect cool contrast.
            5 from 2 votes
            Prevent your screen from going dark
            Print Recipe Pin Recipe
            Prep Time 10 minutes mins
            Cook Time 15 minutes mins
            Total Time 25 minutes mins
            Course Main Course
            Cuisine Mexican
            Servings 4 servings
            Calories 406 kcal

            Equipment

            • Grill basket or grilling skillet with holes

            Ingredients
              

            Quick taco seasoning (or use store bought)

            • 2 teaspoons ancho chili powder
            • 2 teaspoons ground cumin
            • 2 teaspoons smoked paprika or regular
            • 2 teaspoons granulated garlic
            • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
            • ½ teaspoon dried Mexican oregano
            • ¼ teaspoon sea salt
            • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
            • 1/16 teaspoon chipotle powder skip for no heat or more for higher heat

            Shrimp Tacos

            • 1 ¼ pounds raw shrimp (26-30 count per pound), peeled and deveined, tails removed 21-25 count also works for a meatier bite
            • 1 tablespoon olive oil
            • 1 lime juiced
            • 8 corn tortillas

            Creamy Avocado-Lime Sauce (optional but recommended)

            • 1 large avocado peeled and seeded
            • 2-3 tablespoons mayo or Greek yogurt
            • 1 teaspoon cumin
            • 1 lime juiced
            • pinch sea salt

            Would you like to save this recipe?

            Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

            Instructions
             

            Make the taco spice mix

            • Add the seasoning ingredients to a small jar with a tight lid and shake to combine. Label and date it. For best flavor, use within about 6 months.

            Avocado sauce (optional)

            • Add the avocado, mayo, cumin, lime, and sat to a food processor and puree smooth. Without a food processor, mashed everything together well in a small bowl until smooth. A mortar and pestle also works.

            Marinate the shrimp

            • Add shrimp to a bowl and toss with olive oil and lime juice. Sprinkle in 1½ tablespoons of the taco seasoning and toss until evenly coated. Marinate at room temperature for 20-30 minutes.

            Prep toppings

            • While shrimp marinate, prep any toppings (cabbage, tomatoes, herbs, etc.) and warm your tortillas just before serving.

            Cook shrimp

            • Shrimp cook fast-watch closely.
              Grill: Preheat grill on high. Add shrimp to a grill basket and cook 3–4 minutes, shaking/stirring occasionally, until pink and opaque.
              Broiler: Spread shrimp on a foil-lined rimmed baking sheet and broil until pink and opaque, flipping once after about 2 minutes.
              Skillet: Cook in a hot cast iron or nonstick skillet over medium-high heat until cooked through.

            Assemble tacos

            • Warm tortillas in a skillet, on a griddle, or in the microwave. Spread a spoonful of avocado-lime sauce on each tortilla (if using), then add shrimp and toppings. Serve with lime wedges; add sliced jalapeños if you like heat.

            Notes

            Taco topping options:
            • chopped tomatoes.
            • thinly sliced red or green cabbage.
            • chopped cilantro (or parsley).
            • sliced jalapeno peppers.
            • quick red pickled onions, make them in about 30 minutes. 

            Nutrition

            Serving: 2tacosCalories: 406kcalCarbohydrates: 46gProtein: 36gFat: 13gSaturated Fat: 2gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 7gTrans Fat: 0.01gCholesterol: 228mgSodium: 390mgPotassium: 1235mgFiber: 13gSugar: 7gVitamin A: 2123IUVitamin C: 83mgCalcium: 233mgIron: 4mg
            Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!

            Peanut Butter Protein Balls (No-Bake)

            03/21/2024 by Sally Cameron 2 Comments

            A small plate of peanut butter protein balls, plain, and rolled in hemp seeds and coconut.

            Peanut butter protein balls are an easy no-bake snack made with oats, peanut butter, protein powder, flaxseed, hemp hearts, and chocolate chips. These intentionally bite-sized protein balls are high in protein and fiber, easy to customize with your favorite nut or seed butter, and perfect for meal prep, lunchboxes, or an afternoon snack.

            Three types of peanut butter protein balls on a cutting board with chocolate chips, peanut butter, and hemp seeds.

            Unlike many store-bought protein snacks loaded with sugar and artificial ingredients, these peanut butter protein balls are balanced with protein, fiber, and healthy fats. They taste like a treat but are satisfying enough to keep you fueled between meals, before a workout, or on busy mornings.

            Peanut Butter Protein Balls Recipe Snapshot

            • Balanced snack - Protein, fiber, and healthy fats make them satisfying.
            • Treat-like flavor - Sweet enough to feel like a treat without tasting like candy.
            • No-bake - Mix, chill, and roll.
            • Make-ahead friendly - Store well in the refrigerator or freezer.
            • Easy to customize - Use peanut butter or another nut or seed butter.

            As long as you have the rolled oats out, make a few oatmeal chia seed puddings for breakfast. No bake and easy to make.

            Ingredients You'll Need

            Ingredients for peanut butter protein balls in glass prep bowls.
            • Coconut milk - I use light canned coconut milk, but full-fat coconut milk works too.
            • Nut or seed butter - Use natural creamy peanut butter, cashew butter, or almond butter. For a nut-free option, use tahini or sunflower seed butter.
            • Sweetener - Use pure maple syrup, honey, or monk fruit maple syrup.
            • Extract - Use a high-quality vanilla extract or vanilla bean paste. Almond extract is another option if you want a slightly different flavor.
            • Protein powder - Whey protein, egg white protein, or a plant-based protein blend will all work. Use either vanilla or unflavored, unsweetened protein powder.
            • Rolled oats - Old-fashioned rolled oats form the base of the protein balls. Use certified gluten-free oats if needed. Regular rolled oats or quick oats will also work. Use the oats dry, not cooked.
            • Chocolate chips - Use your favorite chocolate chips. Mini chocolate chips work best because they distribute more evenly throughout the mixture. See my tips below for choosing dark chocolate chips.
            • Hemp seeds - Raw hemp seeds, also called hemp hearts, add protein and healthy fats.
            • Ground flaxseed - Ground flaxseed adds healthy fats, protein, and fiber.
            • Coconut - Use unsweetened shredded coconut in the mixture, then roll the finished protein balls in extra coconut for an optional coating.

            Please see the recipe card for measurements.

            Tools tip: Use a #70 cookies scoop(aka disher) or pack them into these silicone molds.

            Chef's tip on chocolate chips: Standard semisweet chocolate chips work perfectly well, but you can also choose chocolate chips based on your preferences for sugar, ingredients, or food allergies. There are many options including Enjoy Life Semi-Sweet Mini Chocolate Chips (free from 14 allergens), Guittard Dark Chocolate Mini Chips (with coconut sugar), and Pascha Organic 70% Cacao Baking Chips (vegan, sugar-free). Always check the package, as ingredients and allergen information can change.

            Substitutions and Variations

            Make protein balls many ways to fit your taste and dietary needs. Here are just a few ideas:

            • Chocolate protein balls: Use chocolate protein powder in place of unflavored or vanilla protein powder.
            • Different chocolate: Swap the mini chocolate chips for cacao nibs, chopped dark chocolate, or white chocolate chips.
            • Add dried fruit: Stir in finely chopped dried cranberries, cherries, raisins, or dates.
            • Add warm spice: Mix in ½ teaspoon of cinnamon or a pinch of pumpkin pie spice.
            • Coconut-free: Omit the shredded coconut and add extra rolled oats, hemp hearts, or ground flaxseed as needed to create a firm, rollable dough.
            • Different milk: Replace the coconut milk with almond milk, dairy milk, half-and-half, or another milk you enjoy. Add it gradually, since thinner milks may require slightly less.

            Nut Butter and Seed Butter Comparison Chart

            If you want to use a different nut butter or seed butters, this chart should help.

            A colorul chard comparing nutrition numbers of various nut and seed butters.

            How to Make Peanut Butter Protein Balls

            Ingredients for peanut butter protein ball dough in a glass bowl ready for mixing.
            1. In a medium bowl, whisk together the milk, maple, peanut butter, and vanilla, then blend in the dry.
            Dough for protein balls in a glass mixing bowl with chocolate chips and rolled oats.
            1. Mix the dough well, it will be stiff. Chill for 20-30 minutes.
            Protein balls dough rolled into balls and ready for finishing on a parchment covered tray.
            Step 3: Roll 1 tablespoon portions into balls with a cookie scoop or 1 tablespoon.

            Chef's make-ahead tip: These protein balls are easiest to roll soon after mixing and chilling the dough when moist. If the dough is refrigerated overnight, the oats, flaxseed, coconut, and protein powder absorb some of the moisture making it more stiff or dry. Let it warm up, then work in a small amount of warm water, about 1 teaspoon at a time, until the dough is soft, slightly glossy, and easier to roll.

            A baking sheet of rolled protein balls finished with coconut, help seeds, and plain.

            Tips for Perfect Protein Balls

            • For perfectly round and portioned protein balls, use a handy gadget called a cookie scoop (aka a disher). Pack the dough into the scooper, pump the handle to pop the dough out of the scoop, then roll in the palm of your hands. Here is a disher size chart. I also use them to make my beef, chicken, and turkey meatballs.
            • Wear food-safe disposable gloves: They make the sticky dough easier to roll. You can remove the gloves before rolling the balls in the final coconut coating.
            • Use a silicone spatula: The dough is thick and slightly sticky, so a flexible spatula works better than a wooden spoon for mixing and scraping the bowl.
            • Chill the dough: The dough can be sticky and soft, so refrigerate it for about 20 minutes to firm it up, making it easier to roll.
            • Make protein bites instead: Press the dough into a small Souper Cubes freezer tray. The small square tray holds about 1 ounce or 2 tablespoons per cavity, while the cookie dough tray holds approximately ¾ ounce or 1⅔ tablespoons. See the photo below.
            Souper Cubes tray filled with peanut butter protein ball dough.

            Serving Suggestions

            • These peanut butter protein balls are made for grab-and-go snacking. Keep them chilled and enjoy them straight from the refrigerator when you need a quick bite with protein, fiber, and healthy fats.
            • Post-workout snack - Easy to grab after a workout or walk when you want something small but satisfying.
            • Afternoon energy bite - Perfect with coffee or tea when you need a little lift.
            • Lunchbox or work snack - Pack a few in a small container with an ice pack.
            • Breakfast add-on - Pair with Greek yogurt, fruit, or a smoothie for a quick protein boost.
            • Travel snack - Good for short trips, errands, or busy days when you need something better than packaged bars.
            • Sweet bite after dinner - They satisfy a chocolate-peanut butter craving without feeling like a heavy dessert.

            Storage

            Store peanut butter protein balls in an airtight container in the refrigerator. They hold their shape best when chilled and are ready to grab for a quick snack.

            They keep well in the refrigerator for up to 1 week. For longer storage, freeze them in a freezer-safe container for up to 3 months. To freeze, place the balls in a single layer until firm, then transfer to a container or zip-top freezer bag.

            Thaw frozen protein balls in the refrigerator, or let one sit at room temperature for a few minutes before eating. If packing them for work, school, or travel, keep them chilled with a small ice pack.

            Recipe FAQs

            Why are my protein balls dry or crumbly?

            Protein powders, oats, flaxseed, and coconut all absorb moisture differently. If the dough feels dry, work in a small amount of warm water until it softens and holds together. Start with a teaspoon or two.

            Why is my dough too sticky?

            If the mixture is too soft or sticky to roll, chill it for 20-30 minutes. You can also add a spoonful of oats, ground flaxseed, or protein powder to firm it up. And when rolling, wear disposable kitchen gloves. That helps.

            Can I make protein balls without peanut butter?

            Yes. Use almond butter, cashew butter, sunflower seed butter, or tahini. The flavor and texture will vary slightly depending on the nut or seed butter you choose.

            What kind of protein powder works best?

            Use a protein powder you like the flavor of, because the taste comes through. Unflavored or vanilla protein powder works well. Different protein powders absorb moisture differently, so adjust the dough as needed. I've used whey and whey/plant blend protein powder.

            More Healthy Snack and Breakfast Recipes

            If you like these peanut butter protein balls, here are a few more easy recipes for make-ahead breakfasts, quick snacks, and grab-and-go fuel.

            • A single bowl of healthy overnight oats with blueberries and pomegranates seeds.
              High Protein Overnight Oats (with Chia Seeds)
            • A glass of cream chia coconut pudding topped with blueberries and raspberries with a silver spoon.
              Chia Pudding with Coconut Milk
            • Banana muffins studded with mini chocolate chips wrapped in muffin papers.
              Gluten-Free Banana Muffins (Dairy-Free)
            • A single yogurt breakfast parfait with layers of fruit, granola, and yogurt.
              How to Make Greek Yogurt Parfaits

            If You Make These Protein Balls

            If you make these, please drop me a comment and let me know how you made them. I love hearing from you and your comments help other readers as well. Thanks for supporting my site.

            📖 Recipe

            A small plate of peanut butter protein balls, plain, and rolled in hemp seeds and coconut.

            Peanut Butter Protein Balls

            Sally Cameron
            These easy no-bake peanut butter protein balls are made with rolled oats, protein powder, hemp hearts, flaxseed, coconut, and chocolate chips. They are lightly sweet, satisfying, and perfect for meal prep, lunchboxes, or a quick grab-and-go snack.
            5 from 2 votes
            Prevent your screen from going dark
            Print Recipe Pin Recipe
            Prep Time 10 minutes mins
            Cook Time 0 minutes mins
            Chiling and rolling 30 minutes mins
            Total Time 40 minutes mins
            Course Snack
            Cuisine American
            Servings 28 Yield approx. 28 balls
            Calories 50 kcal

            Equipment

            • A cookie scoop/disher #70 sure makes them easier and perfectly portioned (optional).

            Ingredients
              

            • ⅓ cup canned lite coconut milk or full fat
            • 2 tablespoons creamy peanut butter cashew butter, almond butter, or tahini
            • 1 ½ tablespoons maple syrup or zero sugar monk fruit maple syrup
            • 2 teaspoons vanilla extract
            • 1 ½ scoops protein powder, unsweetened 30 grams protein total
            • ¾ cup rolled oats gluten-free if needed
            • ⅓ cup mini chocolate chips or regular size
            • ¼ cup finely shredded unsweetened coconut
            • 3 tablespoons raw hemp seeds aka hemp hearts
            • 3 tablespoons ground flax seed

            Optional ingredients to roll the balls in

            • ¼ cup finely shredded unsweetened coconut
            • ¼ cup hemp seeds

            Would you like to save this recipe?

            Never lose a recipe! We'll email this post to you, so you can come back to it later.

            Instructions
             

            • Combine coconut milk, nut butter, vanilla, and maple syrup in a medium bowl and stir until smooth. Blend in protein powder and stir together, then add the rest of the ingredients, oats, chocolate chips, hemp seeds, coconut, flax seed. Use a flexible silicone spatula as the mix gets sticky.
              Chill the dough for 20-30 minutes to make it easier to handle.
            • Using a tablespoon or #70 disher (see notes below) or tablespoon, portion out 28 balls on a small baking tray lined with parchment. To finish, dampen hands with a little water and roll into round balls. You can use disposable food handler gloves if preferred.
              Lastly rolls balls in extra shredded coconut or hemp seeds. Store the balls in the refrigerator or freeze4.

            Notes

            Tool Tip: The yield will depend on the size of the cookie scoop (aka disher)  you use. My scoop is the #70 size and measures approximately 1 5/16 inches across and portions about 1 tablespoon of dough. It's the fastest, easiest way to make these in perfect proportions. I keep several sizes on hand and use larger dishers for making meatballs.
            For protein bites (larger squares), press the dough into a Souper Cubes 2-tablespoon freezer tray. Each cavity holds approximately 1 ounce of dough, giving you 14 squares. Nutrition per square is approximately 124 calories, 10 grams carbohydrate, 5 grams protein, and 7 grams fat.

            Nutrition

            Serving: 1ballCalories: 50kcalCarbohydrates: 5gProtein: 3gFat: 3gSaturated Fat: 1gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 1gTrans Fat: 0.004gCholesterol: 0.3mgSodium: 9mgPotassium: 28mgFiber: 1gSugar: 2gVitamin A: 13IUVitamin C: 0.03mgCalcium: 10mgIron: 0.4mg
            Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was with a comment and leave a star rating!
            • « Previous Page
            • 1
            • 2
            • 3
            • 4
            • …
            • 10
            • Next Page »
            Chef Sally Cameron of aFoodcentricLife.com in her kitchen.

            Welcome! I'm Sally, a professionally trained chef, former personal chef and caterer, lover of fresh healthy food, and sharing it with others.

            More about me →

            Best Summer Recipes

            • Sliced of golden pound cake with strawberries and a small bowl of whipped cream.
              Gluten Free Pound Cake with Cream Cheese
            • A glass jar of deep red homemade bbq sauce.
              Gluten-Free BBQ Sauce Recipe
            • BBQ glazed smoked pork tenderloin sliced on a gray platter for serving.
              Smoked Pork Tenderloin (pellet grill)
            • A bowl of slow cooker pinto beans topped with jalapeno slices, cilantro, and chopped white onion.
              Crock Pot Pinto Beans

            More Recipe Ideas

            • Grilled chicken kabobs glazed with hoisin sauce on a baking sheet.
              Grilled Hoisin Chicken Skewers
            • Broccoli bacon salad
              Crunchy Broccoli Salad with Bacon
            • Gluten-free pasta salad with tomatoes, cucumber, pine nuts, herbs, and more.
              Mediterranean Pasta Salad Recipe
            • Sliced flank steak on a cutting board with flank steak marinade in a small bowl.
              Carne Asada Marinade (for Grilled Steak)

            Best Summer Recipes -->

            Footer

            as seen on

            Logos of Featured Publications

            About

            • Privacy Policy
            • Disclaimer
            • Terms & Conditions
            • Accessibility policy

            Newsletter

            • Sign Up! for emails and recipes.

            Menu

            • Home
            • About
            • Contact
            • Facebook
            • Instagram
            • Pinterest

            As an Amazon Associate I earn from qualifying purchases.

            Copyright © 2026 aFoodcentricLife.com

            Rate This Recipe

            Your vote:




            A rating is required
            A name is required
            An email is required